Let My

People Know
THE TRUTH ABOUT
MODERN BIBLE VERSIONS

Published by:
Carlton McDonald,
47 Sykesmoor,
Tamworth,
B77 4LE,
England

Scripture quotations taken from the HOLY BIBLE,

NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION.
Copyright 1973, 1978, 1984 by International Bible Society.
Used by permission of Hodder & Stoughton, a member of the
Hodder Headline Group.
All rights reserved.
NIV is a trademark of International Bible Society, UK trademark
number 1448790.

You are authorised to copy up to 15 chapters of

this book, provided that quantities of more than 20
pages or five chapters, whichever is the greater,
include a copy of this copyright page.

ISBN 0 9536520 0 9

Carlton McDonald, 2nd Edition 2012

England.

Dedication
This book is dedicated to those Christians that I met in Lae, Papua New
Guinea, in particular, Biwa, Cherket, Denmark, Nickson, Fifaia and Karo.
My time in Papua New Guinea reminded me of how Moses must have felt
during his time in Midian, where God prepared him for his great task of
sharing the message Let my people Go. I dont think you will ever know
how you have changed my life.
A dedication also goes to my dear brothers and sisters in Dalian, China. I
have never met a group so loving and self-sacrificing. A week never goes by
without a strong desire to be back worshipping with you. I feel like the
apostle Paul who said in Romans 1:11, I long to see you. How can my family
ever thank you for what you have done for us? I love you all. The Li family,
Angelo, Jane, Margaret, Xu Di and Washington you all have a special place
in my heart.
Finally, I dedicate this work to my wife Lorraine, and young family Alethia,
Samuel, and Abigail, and Serene the finest, of the many gifts, God has given
me.

Contents
DEDICATION ..............................................................................................................................................3
CONTENTS ............................................................................................................................................... IV
PREFACE ................................................................................................................................................... X
Acknowledgements .............................................................................................................................................. xii

CHAPTER 1 .................................................................................................................................................1
THE DEVILS DEADLY DECEPTIONS ..........................................................................................................1
Warnings................................................................................................................................................................ 1
Bible Versions ........................................................................................................................................................ 2
How to Read This Book ......................................................................................................................................... 4

SECTION 1 ..................................................................................................................................................5
UNDERMINING ...........................................................................................................................................5
THE WORD OF GOD ...................................................................................................................................5
SECTION 1 CONTENTS................................................................................................................................6
Introduction ........................................................................................................................................................... 6

CHAPTER 2 .................................................................................................................................................7
CHURCH INFILTRATION .............................................................................................................................7
Introduction ........................................................................................................................................................... 7
Acts 13:6 10. A Sorcerer in Church ................................................................................................................... 8
Acts 19:13 16. The Chief Priests Children........................................................................................................ 8
Acts 20:29 31. Wolves in Sheeps Clothing ........................................................................................................ 9
Romans 16:17, 18. Techniques of Deception ....................................................................................................... 9
2 Corinthians 11:3, 4. Other Jesus, Gospel, Spirit ............................................................................................... 9
2 Corinthians 11:13 15. Satans Transformation............................................................................................ 10
Galatians 1:6 9. Perversion of the Gospel ...................................................................................................... 10
Galatians 2:4. Spies in Church ........................................................................................................................... 11
Galatians 3:1. Bewitched Galatians.................................................................................................................... 11
Ephesians 2:2. Satan Controls the Disobedient .................................................................................................. 11
Ephesians 4:14 Winds of Doctrine ...................................................................................................................... 12
Ephesians 6:11 18. Be Fully Armed ................................................................................................................. 12
Philippians 3:2. Beware! Beware! Beware! ....................................................................................................... 13
Colossians 2:4, 8, 18. Do Not Be Beguiled ........................................................................................................ 13
2 Thessalonians 2:1, 2. Forging Apostles Writings .......................................................................................... 13
2 Thessalonians 2:7 12. Believe Truth or Be Damned!................................................................................... 14
1 Timothy 1:3. Forbid false doctrine to be Taught ............................................................................................ 14
1 Timothy 4:1. Last Day Devil Doctrines ........................................................................................................... 15
1 Timothy 6:20, 21. Scientific Opposition .......................................................................................................... 15
2 Timothy 3:6, 7, 13. Things Will Get Worse ..................................................................................................... 15
Titus 1:10, 11. Ruining Households ................................................................................................................... 16
Hebrews 13:9. Different Doctrines .................................................................................................................... 16
James 1:22 ........................................................................................................................................................... 16
1 Peter 5:8 Beware of the Devil .......................................................................................................................... 17
2 Peter 2:1 3. False Prophets in the Church .................................................................................................... 17
1 John 2:18, 19. There are many Antichrists ..................................................................................................... 17
1 John 3:10. Whose Child Are You? ................................................................................................................... 18
1 John 4:1 3. Try The Spirits ........................................................................................................................... 18
Jude 4. Church Infiltration ................................................................................................................................. 18
Revelation Chapters 2 & 3 .................................................................................................................................. 19
Ephesus: Revelation 2:2. False Apostles............................................................................................................. 19
Smyrna: Revelation 2:9. False Jews ................................................................................................................... 19
Pergamos: Revelation 2:14, 15 False Prophet ................................................................................................... 19
Thyatira: Revelation 2:20 False Prophetess ....................................................................................................... 20
Sardis: Revelation 3:1. Dark Ages ...................................................................................................................... 20
Philadelphia: Revelation 3:9. False Jews .......................................................................................................... 20
Laodicea: Luxurious Lukewarm Layabouts ........................................................................................................ 20
Summary .............................................................................................................................................................. 20

CHAPTER 3 ...............................................................................................................................................22
THE SAVIOUR UNDERMINED ...................................................................................................................22
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 22
An Entire Verse Omitted ...................................................................................................................................... 23

iv

Contents
Changes............................................................................................................................................................... 24
Jesus Calls Us To Repentance ............................................................................................................................ 25

CHAPTER 4 .............................................................................................................................................. 26
DEITY OF CHRIST UNDERMINED ............................................................................................................. 26
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 26
Changes............................................................................................................................................................... 26
Worship Jesus ..................................................................................................................................................... 27
Who were Jesus parents? .................................................................................................................................. 28
Jesus is Eternal ................................................................................................................................................... 29
Jesus The Creator ............................................................................................................................................... 31
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................. 32

CHAPTER 5 .............................................................................................................................................. 33
JESUS RESURRECTION UNDERMINED .................................................................................................... 33
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 33
Changes............................................................................................................................................................... 33
MARK 16:9 20 ................................................................................................................................................. 34

CHAPTER 6 .............................................................................................................................................. 36
SCRIPTURE UNDERMINED ....................................................................................................................... 36
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 36
Changes............................................................................................................................................................... 37
The Alternative Ending to Mark 16 .................................................................................................................... 38
The Woman Caught in Adultery .......................................................................................................................... 38
Distorting Prophecy ............................................................................................................................................ 39
Jesus Fulfilled Prophecies .................................................................................................................................. 40
An Entire Verse Omitted ..................................................................................................................................... 41

CHAPTER 7 .............................................................................................................................................. 42
THE GODHEAD UNDERMINED ................................................................................................................. 42
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 42
The Father Undermined ...................................................................................................................................... 43
The Godhead Undermined .................................................................................................................................. 43
Sinaiticus Responsible ........................................................................................................................................ 44

CHAPTER 8 .............................................................................................................................................. 45
FAST AND PRAY FOR POWER! ................................................................................................................. 45
What is fasting?................................................................................................................................................... 45
An Entire Verse Omitted ..................................................................................................................................... 46
Matthew 17:21 .................................................................................................................................................... 46
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................. 48

SECTION 2 ............................................................................................................................................... 49
CATHOLIC DOCTRINE SUPPORTED IN THE ............................................................................................... 49
MODERN VERSIONS ................................................................................................................................. 49
SECTION 2 CONTENTS ............................................................................................................................. 50
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 50

CHAPTER 9 .............................................................................................................................................. 51
THE VIRGIN MARY SUPPORTED.............................................................................................................. 51
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 51
Was Jesus an Only Child? .................................................................................................................................. 51
Is Mary a Perpetual Virgin? ............................................................................................................................... 52
Who were Jesus Brothers? ................................................................................................................................ 52
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................. 53

CHAPTER 10 ............................................................................................................................................ 54
HELL HIDDEN ......................................................................................................................................... 54
Introduction......................................................................................................................................................... 54
Changes............................................................................................................................................................... 55
Unquenchable Lake of Fire ................................................................................................................................ 56
Hell or Hades? .................................................................................................................................................... 56
First Death .......................................................................................................................................................... 61
Eternal Fire ? ...................................................................................................................................................... 61
Purgatory Illustration ......................................................................................................................................... 62

SIDEBAR ................................................................................................................................................. 64
The fable.............................................................................................................................................................. 64

Let My People Know

Commentary ........................................................................................................................................................ 64
Challenge ............................................................................................................................................................. 64

CHAPTER 11 .............................................................................................................................................65
POPE PETER SUPPORTED..........................................................................................................................65
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 65
Changes ............................................................................................................................................................... 66

CHAPTER 12 .............................................................................................................................................68
CONFESSION SUPPORTED.........................................................................................................................68
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 68
The Order Of The Priesthood .............................................................................................................................. 69
Change ................................................................................................................................................................. 69

CHAPTER 13 .............................................................................................................................................71
TRANSUBSTANTIATION SUPPORTED ........................................................................................................71
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 71

A ROMAN MIRACLE ...........................................................................................................................74

CHAPTER 14 .............................................................................................................................................75
UNGODLINESS SUPPORTED ......................................................................................................................75
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 75
PSALM 1 .............................................................................................................................................................. 76
Take up The Cross ............................................................................................................................................... 77
Summary .............................................................................................................................................................. 78

CHAPTER 15 .............................................................................................................................................79
ADULT BAPTISM OBSCURED ...................................................................................................................79
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 79
An Entire Verse Omitted ...................................................................................................................................... 80
The Baptism of Jesus ........................................................................................................................................... 81

SECTION 3 ................................................................................................................................................82
EXAMINING LAST ....................................................................................................................................82
DAYS DOCTRINE......................................................................................................................................82
SECTION 3 CONTENTS..............................................................................................................................83
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 83

CHAPTER 16 .............................................................................................................................................84
DIETARY HEALTH LAWS UNDERMINED ..................................................................................................84
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 84
Abstain from meats sacrificed to idols ................................................................................................................ 85
Meats sacrificed to God....................................................................................................................................... 85
Other Examples of Meats Sacrificed to Idols. ..................................................................................................... 87
False Doctrine ..................................................................................................................................................... 88
Abstain from blood .............................................................................................................................................. 89
Abstain from things strangled ............................................................................................................................. 89
Abstain from fornication...................................................................................................................................... 89
Summary .............................................................................................................................................................. 90

CHAPTER 17 .............................................................................................................................................91
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS UNDERMINED ..............................................................................................91
The Testimony, The Law, and The Commandments ............................................................................................ 91
Changes ............................................................................................................................................................... 94
What was abolished by Jesus Christ on the cross? ............................................................................................. 95
The Ceremonial Law ........................................................................................................................................... 96
The Moral Law .................................................................................................................................................... 97
Thou Shalt Not Bear False Witness ..................................................................................................................... 97
Thou Shalt not Commit Adultery ......................................................................................................................... 98
Summary .............................................................................................................................................................. 99

BIBLE STUDY .........................................................................................................................................100

The Seal of God .............................................................................................................................................. 100

CHAPTER 18 ...........................................................................................................................................102
THE SABBATH UNDERMINED .................................................................................................................102
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 102
Changes ............................................................................................................................................................. 103
Sabbath in the New Testament .......................................................................................................................... 105
The Sabbath is Forever Blessed ........................................................................................................................ 106
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................ 108

vi

Contents
Conclusion ........................................................................................................................................................ 108

CHAPTER 19 .......................................................................................................................................... 109

SATANIC MIRACLES OBSCURED ........................................................................................................... 109
Introduction....................................................................................................................................................... 109
Changes............................................................................................................................................................. 109
Ambiguity of the NIV ......................................................................................................................................... 110
The Water is Troubled ...................................................................................................................................... 111
The Case for a Good Angel ............................................................................................................................... 113
The Case for an Evil Angel ............................................................................................................................... 115
Why is John 5:4 Missing from the NIV? ........................................................................................................... 115
The Extent of the Deception .............................................................................................................................. 117
Summary ........................................................................................................................................................... 118

CHAPTER 20 .......................................................................................................................................... 119

HOMOSEXUALITY ACCOMMODATED .................................................................................................... 119
Fornication ....................................................................................................................................................... 119
Homosexuality not condemned ......................................................................................................................... 122
The Effeminate Excluded from the Kingdom of Heaven ................................................................................... 126
The sins of Sodom hidden ................................................................................................................................. 128
NKJV and transgender? .................................................................................................................................... 130
Summary ........................................................................................................................................................... 130

CHAPTER 21 .......................................................................................................................................... 132

SECRET RAPTURE SUPPORTED .............................................................................................................. 132
Second Coming of Christ Visible or Secret?.................................................................................................. 132
Translation ........................................................................................................................................................ 133
Your One and Only Chance .............................................................................................................................. 137
Christs Second Coming Undermined .............................................................................................................. 138

CHAPTER 22 .......................................................................................................................................... 140

CORRUPTION OF GODS WORD ............................................................................................................. 140
What do Christians live by? .............................................................................................................................. 140
How does one grow? ......................................................................................................................................... 141
Bible Corruption an ancient practice ............................................................................................................ 142
Searching the Scriptures ................................................................................................................................... 144
Prophecy Undermined ...................................................................................................................................... 145
Nebuchadnezzars Forgotten Dream ................................................................................................................ 146
The Destruction of Satan Foretold ................................................................................................................... 147

CHAPTER 23 .......................................................................................................................................... 150

MISSING BIBLE VERSES ......................................................................................................................... 150
Introduction....................................................................................................................................................... 150
Separation of Church and State ........................................................................................................................ 152

SECTION 4 ............................................................................................................................................. 154

BIBLE MANUSCRIPT HISTORY ..................................................................................................... 154
SECTION 4 CONTENTS ........................................................................................................................... 155
Introduction....................................................................................................................................................... 155

CHAPTER 24 .......................................................................................................................................... 156

HISTORY OF THE KJV ........................................................................................................................... 156
Introduction....................................................................................................................................................... 156
Greek Editions of the New Testament ............................................................................................................... 156
KJV And The Textus Receptus .......................................................................................................................... 157
Erasmus............................................................................................................................................................. 158
Erasmus Background ....................................................................................................................................... 158
The KJV Translators and Process .................................................................................................................... 161

CHAPTER 25 .......................................................................................................................................... 163

CORRUPT COPIES .................................................................................................................................. 163
Introduction....................................................................................................................................................... 163
The Theological School at Alexandria, Egypt .................................................................................................. 164
Justin Martyr ..................................................................................................................................................... 164
Tatian ................................................................................................................................................................ 164
Clement of Alexandria ...................................................................................................................................... 164
Origen ............................................................................................................................................................... 165
Eusebius of Caesarea ........................................................................................................................................ 167

vii

Let My People Know

Emperor Constantine......................................................................................................................................... 167

Constantines Bibles .......................................................................................................................................... 170
Codex Vaticanus ................................................................................................................................................ 171

CHAPTER 26 ...........................................................................................................................................174
THE MOST SIGNIFICANT FIND ...............................................................................................................174
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 174
Constantin Tischendorf ..................................................................................................................................... 175
Codex Sinaiticus ................................................................................................................................................ 177
Commentary ...................................................................................................................................................... 178
John Burgon The Dean of Chichester ............................................................................................................ 179
Deliberate Perversions of Scripture .................................................................................................................. 180

CHAPTER 27 ...........................................................................................................................................182
BISHOPS WESTCOTT AND HORT ............................................................................................................182
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 182
Westcott & Horts Revised Greek New Testament ............................................................................................ 182
Why Rely on Vaticanus and Sinaiticus? ............................................................................................................ 183
The Science of Textual Criticism ....................................................................................................................... 184
The Significance of Westcott & Horts Text ...................................................................................................... 185

CHAPTER 28 ...........................................................................................................................................187
IS TEXTUAL CRITICISM SCIENTIFIC? .....................................................................................................187
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 187
Principles of Textual Criticism .......................................................................................................................... 187
Conjectural Emendation .................................................................................................................................... 188
Theology Courses .............................................................................................................................................. 190
Oldest, Not Necessarily The Most Reliable ....................................................................................................... 191
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................ 192
Textual Criticism is Irrelevant........................................................................................................................... 192

CHAPTER 29 ...........................................................................................................................................195
ATTITUDES TO THE BIBLE......................................................................................................................195
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 195
The Protestant Attitude toward the Bible .......................................................................................................... 195
Biblical Literature in the Encyclopaedia Britannica ........................................................................................ 195
The Council of Trent .......................................................................................................................................... 196
Council of Valencia ........................................................................................................................................... 197
The Ban Lifted? ................................................................................................................................................. 199
Bible Societies ................................................................................................................................................... 201

CHAPTER 30 ...........................................................................................................................................203
THE RSV CATHOLIC EDITION ...............................................................................................................203
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 203
Background........................................................................................................................................................ 203
Ecumenical Bible ............................................................................................................................................... 204
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................ 207

CHAPTER 31 ...........................................................................................................................................210
THE ALLEGATIONS ................................................................................................................................210
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 210
Unequalness ...................................................................................................................................................... 211
Lack of Consistency ........................................................................................................................................... 211
Limited Understanding of Hebrew Tenses ........................................................................................................ 212
Infelicitous Rendering ....................................................................................................................................... 213
Poor Greek New Testament ............................................................................................................................... 213
The Hidden Agenda ........................................................................................................................................... 214

CHAPTER 32 ...........................................................................................................................................217
EASTER OR PASSOVER? .........................................................................................................................217
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 217
Lent .................................................................................................................................................................... 220
Summary ............................................................................................................................................................ 222

CHAPTER 33 ...........................................................................................................................................223
THE KJV PREFACE ................................................................................................................................223
Introduction ....................................................................................................................................................... 223
The Preface to the King James Version ............................................................................................................ 223
Conclusion ......................................................................................................................................................... 231

viii

Contents
CHAPTER 34 .......................................................................................................................................... 233
BIBLE TRANSLATIONS .......................................................................................................................... 233
Introduction....................................................................................................................................................... 233
Consideration When Choosing A Bible ............................................................................................................ 235
1. Upon which manuscripts is the translation based? .................................................................................. 236
2. Is it a paraphrase? .................................................................................................................................... 236
3. Are the translators transparent in their work? ......................................................................................... 236
4. How many were involved in the translation? ........................................................................................... 237
5. Does it have a doctrinal bias? .................................................................................................................. 237
6. Why was a revision of the KJV language insufficient? ............................................................................ 238
Which Bible? ..................................................................................................................................................... 238
Conclusion ........................................................................................................................................................ 240

SCRIPTURE INDEX ............................................................................................................................. 241

INDEX ..................................................................................................................................................... 245

ix

Contents

Preface
When I was twelve years old and preparing to be confirmed in
the church of England, I was sitting in an English lesson at
school, on a very warm afternoon in May, my mind started to
wander... How do we know that there is a God? How do we
know that there is a Devil? Having thought briefly a moment
more I decided that I didnt believe the descending from apes
idea because I had not heard of anyone finding the missing link
between humans and apes (simplistic but I was only 12 years
old), and therefore there must be a God.
So, if there is a God there must also be a Devil because the good
God that I had heard about at Sunday school wouldnt do evil
things. Or would he? I then began to think about what I would
do if I was the Devil. Simple I would make everyone think they
are worshipping God when they would really be worshipping me
(if I was the devil). The next question I asked was, how do we
know that when we are worshipping God we are not in reality
worshipping the Devil? How could we know? Suppose everyone
in the world who goes to church on a Sunday is following the
Devil. This question perplexed me for many years. Until I
discovered the truth.
I hope to show conclusively that the Devil has done a great job in
packaging a few errors with a great deal of truth, and calling the
packages bibles. The greatest source of truth is the Word of God.
Consequently, many people reading these packages are unable to
know the whole truth about God, His will and His soon coming
kingdom, to know about Satan his tactics and his certain doom.
This book looks at the differences between two families of Bibles
from a historical and a doctrinal point of view, to show that there
are major differences in doctrine between them. My prayer is
that the Holy Spirit will fill you with the courage to complete the
reading of this book, and as you search the scriptures daily, to
find out whether these things are according to the Word of God,
as the noble Bereans did (Acts 17:10, 11), may the Spirit of Truth
empower you to walk in the light.

xi

Let My People Know

Acknowledgements
I am indebted to many people for the production of this book, in
particular P. Goncalves, P. Lowe, D. MacFarlane, J. Ramdin. K.
Simpson, and anonymous reviewers who have commented on
earlier drafts. They have helped me to remove many errors. Any
errors that still exist in this book are entirely my responsibility.
Although one of the aforementioned commentators was quite
negative, his comments were the most valuable in removing
historical and technical inaccuracies, and in revealing the main
issues from the viewpoint of those who hold the popular view of
modern bibles.
The Analysis team have continually encouraged me to complete
this book.
Many people who have listened to Analysis
presentations have also been a constant source of promptings
and reminders that I have to let people know what is going on.
The way in which I was led to many of the books that have
provided me many insights, is nothing short of miraculous. The
original inspiration to investigate doctrine in modern bibles was
after downloading a collection of Christian resources from a
Computer Bulletin Board (a forerunner of the Internet) in 1991;
the Emphatic Diaglott was acquired whilst in Papua New Guinea
in 1994; Christian books and bibles of the 19th century were
acquired from a colleague in the U.K. before a garage full of
books were sold to a second-hand book store in 1996. The many
events that have enabled me to put together the pieces could be
described as coincidental, but there is no doubt in my mind that
God has directed my path to Him do I owe my joy, my health,
my life and this book. If there is any praise for this work, it
belongs entirely to Him.
I have felt compelled to write, I pray that you will feel compelled
to read, after all, what is a book that is not read. Thank you for
taking the time to read these pages, may they be a blessing to
you, giving you peace and the freedom which comes from
knowing the Truth and its Author.

xii

Chapter 1
The Devils Deadly
Deceptions
For there shall arise false christs, and false prophets, and shall
shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect.
Matthew 24:24, KJV.
In warfare much effort is made to conceal intentions from an
enemy. During the second world war Hitler was thwarted by the
allies, after they uncovered the codes he used for communication
transmissions. The enemy of Christ and Christians has made
every effort to hide his existence, his fall, his nature and his
plans. By means of an elaborate scheme he has managed to
change the bibles of the last days. Consequently, some of his false
doctrines have crept into modern bibles, and he has managed to
obscure some of Christs doctrine from their pages. We, like the
allies during world war II, need to crack Lucifers codes as he
communicates his false doctrines to the world and seeks to
undermine the Word of God!

Warnings
The Messiah warned of false christs, that is, some will claim to
be Him, but in a stronger sense they will be more effective if they
impersonate (pretend to be) Him (Matthew 24:24, see the text at
the start of this chapter). The word some is deliberately chosen
because Jesus did not say some people or some men He did
not confine the deception to flesh and blood. The deception will
be much more convincing if it is in the realm of spiritual beings.
There are good angels and there are evil angels. Evil angels will
not reveal themselves as evil, but as good, in order to convince
humans to follow them, worship them and be cast into the lake of
fire along with them (2 Corinthians 11:13 15). We should
expect the most effective false Christ to be Satan himself. When
1

Let My People Know

Satan impersonates Christ he will have many false prophets

preaching the same key deceptive messages. Our Saviour made
no reference to Satan changing the Word of God, but if the gospel
is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believes; to
the Jew first but also to the Greek (Romans 1:16) then Satan will
try his best to minimise that power, to reduce the impact of the
message contained in the worlds best seller.
13. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the
mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and
out of the mouth of the false prophet.
14. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go
forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to
gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
Revelation 16:13, 14 KJV.
What would the false Christs, and false prophets do? They would
perform signs and miracles. These are not magic tricks that are
predicted, these are amazing, mind-blowing miracles, such that
even the elect, that is, those who will be saved, would be deceived
if it were possible. In other words, the ONLY reason the elect
will not be deceived will be because our Heavenly Father will
reveal to them the power behind the miracles, in order for them
to be seen as what they are counterfeits. There is no human
intellect alone that will be able to discern the deception. Those
that would not be deceived are guided to the truth by the Holy
Spirit. Jesus promised to send the Holy Spirit to lead us into all
truth. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide
you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but
whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew
you things to come. John 16:13. The deceptions will be revealed
as being contrary to Gods word and only those who allow God to
guide them into all truth, will accept the saving revelations of the
Holy Spirit.

Bible Versions
The subject of Bible versions was first written about by John
Burgon, Dean of Chichester, in 1881, three months after the
publication of The Revised Version, which was supposed to have
been a revision of the King James Version. His approach was to
examine the emerging Greek New Testament based on two
2

The Devils Deadly Deceptions

manuscripts and the corresponding English translation based on

this Greek New Testament. Burgon compared every Greek
manuscript available at the time and found the Revised Version
of 1881, and the Greek manuscripts upon which it was based to
be entirely fraudulent and corrupt. The title of his book is The
Revision Revised1.
The next main writer on the subject of changes in the New
Testament, from a doctrinal point of view, was a Seventh Day
Adventist by the name of Benjamin Wilkinson. He published
what is, in many ways, the definitive book on the subject in 1930!
The title of his book being, The Authorized Version Vindicated2.
Wilkinson looked at the history of the Bible and addressed the
issue of the doctrine of the modern versions. Both of these key
books will be referred to as we examine the subject. Since these
two key books were written, many new versions of the bible have
appeared. Since then the Bible For Today Inc. have what appears
to be a monopoly on the subject, since almost everyone else is
silent or look at a variety of characteristics of modern versions
except doctrine. The Bible For Today Inc. even have the rights to
reproduce much of what is acceptable to mainstream Christianity
from Benjamin Wilkinsons book, in Otis Fullers Which Bible.
This book, therefore, seeks to bring the work of doctrinal
analysis, up to date.
This book presents the evidence, background, and the
implications of these modern bibles. It attempts to show that
Textual Criticism is irrelevant, what matters is the collection of
manuscripts on which the translations and textual criticism are
based. The significance of the changes that have been made is
examined in detail. Many books have been written about the
subject, the difference is that this book shows that every major
doctrine of the early Christian Church has been distorted, or
obscured in some, usually small and subtle way. This book, in
particular, examines the history of the Bible manuscripts and
doctrine of the New International Version (NIV).
Your research is not complete without the two volumes
mentioned above by Burgon and Wilkinson, and a humble heart
which endeavours to be led into all truth. Whenever the Word of
God is studied we should pray and claim Jesus promise to send
3

Let My People Know

the Holy Spirit to lead us into all Truth. May God bless you as
you endeavour to know and do His will in your life.

How to Read This Book

The first part of this book examines the differences from a
doctrinal point of view, that is, the impact of changes and
omissions in the text of the modern bible versions, in areas where
fundamental beliefs are formed. The last section of the book
examines the history of the Greek manuscripts, primarily those
upon which the NIV and other modern versions are based. The
best way to read this book is by reading Section 4 first, the
background to the manuscripts and versions. This may prove
heavy going for some readers. If you are only interested in the
actual changes and their implications then you may skip Section
4. The first, second and third sections look at the doctrine in
modern bibles by concentrating on different philosophies. You
may read these parts in any order you wish, as they are selfcontained.
At the end of selected chapters, will be a quotation from the
excellent book, War on The Saints, by Jessie Penn-Lewis.
When a man becomes a child of God, by the regenerating power
of the Spirit, giving him new life as he trusts in the atoning work
of Christ, he does not at the same time receive fulness of
knowledge, either of God, himself, or the Devil.3

1
2
3

Burgon, J. W. [1883] The Revision Revised, Conservative Classics,

Paradise, Pa. 17562.
Wilkinson, B. G., [1930] Our Authorized Version Vindicated, Leaves of
Autumn Books, Inc. P.O. Box 440, Payson Arizona 85541.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p49. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

Section 1
Undermining
The Word of God

Section 1 Contents

Warnings of infiltration in the New Testament

Christ The Saviour Undermined
Deity of Christ Undermined
Resurrection Undermined
Bible Authority Undermined
The Godhead Undermined

Introduction
You shall know the truth and the truth shall set you free.
John 8:32, KJV.
This section introduces the topic of the doctrinal changes in the
modern bibles. Various doctrinal errors manifest themselves in
the modern versions, this section examines a few of the most
blatant changes aimed at undermining the Bible, Jesus Christ,
His desire to save us, His divinity and the Godhead.
In fighting back to freedom, the believer must wield Scripture as
the Divinely provided weapon for victory over evil spirits.
Jessie Penn-Lewis

Chapter 2
Church Infiltration
1. Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,
2. That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of
Christ is at hand.
2 Thessalonians 2:1, 2, KJV.

Introduction
The Thessalonians had evidently been shaken in mind and had
been troubled by a letter supposed to have come from Paul and
his amanuensis (his scribe, the person he dictated to). This
process of impersonation was going on while Paul was alive. The
letter the Thessalonians received contained false doctrine
regarding the day of Christs return.
There is a view that the nearer you get to the time of the
apostles, the closer you get to the truth. What most people, who
hold such a view, forget, is that the devil has not had a holiday
since he was thrown out of heaven and confined to earth. He has
been extremely busy, particularly in the early years of the
Christian era, attempting to modify the scriptures. There are
many who say that God would never allow such forgery of the
apostles writings to take place. That is not the case. We are
warned repeatedly throughout the New Testament to beware of
the deception, from many angles. The quotations below are
taken from the Authorised version of the Bible (also known as
the King James Version, KJV). After each quotation is a brief
description of the tools and techniques of Satan in his war
against the early church. Notice that every book of the New
Testament, with the exception of Philemon, addresses the issue
in some way.
7

Let My People Know

Acts 13:6 10. A Sorcerer in Church

6.

And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they
found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name
was Barjesus:
7. Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a
prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired
to hear the word of God.
8. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by
interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the
deputy from the faith.
9. Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy
Ghost, set his eyes on him,
10. And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of
the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not
cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
Barjesus, whose name is interpreted Elymas was a false prophet
and a Jew. He was subtle, mischievous and was a sorcerer,
working for the devil. He was a powerful and influential man, in
that he was with the deputy of the country. Whether he knew it
or not he was an enemy of the Lord, perverting the way of Truth.

Acts 19:13 16. The Chief Priests Children

13. Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon
them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the
Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
preacheth.
14. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of
the priests, which did so.
15. And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and
Paul I know; but who are ye?
16. And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them,
and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that
they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
Sceva, one of the chief priests, had seven sons. They attempted
to exorcise demons out of people, yet did not have a relationship
with Jesus, whom Paul preached. They did not know the danger
they were putting themselves into by setting themselves up to be
spiritual leaders and healers, consequently they were defeated by
8

Church Infiltration

the evil spirits, and had to flee without their clothes, with their
flesh and pride wounded.

Acts 20:29 31. Wolves in Sheeps Clothing

29. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous
wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
30. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away disciples after them.
31. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three
years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with
tears.
A comment which is often made is that too much time is spent
looking at the enemy. Here Paul points out that for three and a
half years he reminded the believers at Ephesus (see verse 17 of
the same chapter) that wolves in sheeps clothing would infiltrate
their ranks and destroy their faith. He constantly reminded
them day and night for three years because they were not ready,
and perhaps some of them did not take him seriously on this
issue of infiltration. See Ephesus: Revelation 2:2. False Apostles
on page 19 for more on infiltration at Ephesus.

Romans 16:17, 18. Techniques of Deception

17. Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have
learned; and avoid them.
18. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but
their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive
the hearts of the simple.
Those who cause divisions, or offences, teaching contrary to the
doctrine which they had learned of Paul, were to be identified
and considered as deceivers. Their methods of deceit were good
words and fair speeches, they sounded sincere and spiritual but
were selfish and greedy.

2 Corinthians 11:3, 4. Other Jesus, Gospel, Spirit

3.

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve

through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from
the simplicity that is in Christ.
9

Let My People Know

4.

For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we

have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye
have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not
accepted, ye might well bear with him.

Paul again prophesies concerning corruption and an alternative

gospel. He was worried that the Corinthians were not ready for
this inevitably subtle other gospel, other Jesus, other spirit.

2 Corinthians 11:13 15. Satans Transformation

13. For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming
themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an
angel of light.
15. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end
shall be according to their works.
The methods that are most effective, then and now, are for
Satan, his angels, and his workers to assume the appearance of
Christ, holy angels, and Christs ministers, respectively.

Galatians 1:6 9. Perversion of the Gospel

6.
7.
8.
9.

I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called

you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you,
and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other
gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you,
let him be accursed.
As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any
other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be
accursed.

The Galatians turned from the gospel of Christ to another gospel,

or so they thought, but this was not another gospel, it was a
perversion of the gospel of Christ.

10

Church Infiltration

Galatians 2:4. Spies in Church

4.

And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who

came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in
Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:

The perversion of the gospel was effected by false brethren,

undercover spies, who were brought in specifically for the
purpose.
Their appearance in the congregation was
imperceptible, and achieved by stealth. Brethren, who posed as
Christians for months or years in order to subtly lead the church
into bondage, had successfully perverted the gospel at Galatia
and had turned the believers away from the Truth.

Galatians 3:1. Bewitched Galatians

1.

O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should

not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been
evidently set forth, crucified among you?

The captivation of the Galatians understanding was described

as their being bewitched a synonymous word being charmed.
The secret brethren had charmed their way into the Galatians
trust. They were charmed in such a way that they ceased to
obey the Truth. This is always Satans objective get the
believers to stop believing, or to stop obeying the Truth. If the
believers start to believe lies thinking they are truth then one of
the lies is bound to be that you do not need to obey the Gods law.
See The Ten Commandments Undermined on page 91 for details
of the changes made to modern version in order to undermine the
law of God .

Ephesians 2:2. Satan Controls the Disobedient

2.

Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of

this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the
spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

The spirit or mind that works in those that do not obey is the
spirit of the prince of the power of the air, a reference to Satan,
the prince of this world, see John 12:31, 14:30, 16:11.
11

Let My People Know

Ephesians 4:14 Winds of Doctrine

14. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight
of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to
deceive;
Many had been deceived, following various new theories, and
doctrines. These were cunningly, craftily introduced, by sleight
of hand, designed to deliberately lead people off course. Lying in
wait for an opportunity, or the right time, to sway the church
from their foundation of sound doctrine.

Ephesians 6:11 18. Be Fully Armed

11. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to
stand against the wiles of the devil.
12. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places.
13. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye
may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done
all, to stand.
14. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and
having on the breastplate of righteousness;
15. And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of
peace;
16. Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be
able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
17. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the
Spirit, which is the word of God:
18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and
supplication for all saints;
The battle is against the devil himself, the only way to be
victorious is by being on the right side, following the right leader,
and by being fully armed, and by watching and praying for all
the saints.
12

Church Infiltration

Philippians 3:2. Beware! Beware! Beware!

2.

Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the

concision.

Watch out for the impure, be on guard against evil workers,

watch out for the circumcised (concision), that is, those who are
Christians outwardly, but not so inwardly.

Colossians 2:4, 8, 18. Do Not Be Beguiled

4.

And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing
words.
8. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain
deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the
world, and not after Christ.
18. Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary
humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those
things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his
fleshly mind,
The tools of delusion are enticing words, philosophy, deceit,
traditions of men (and women), and worldliness. Be careful, do
not lose your heavenly reward.

2 Thessalonians 2:1, 2. Forging Apostles Writings

1.
2.

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord

Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,
That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither
by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the
day of Christ is at hand.

The Thessalonians, were troubled by a letter, as if it were from

the apostles themselves. This letter concerned the day of
Christ, that is, the second coming of Christ. Paul told them not
to be troubled or concerned, indicating that the forgery had
already shaken some of them. Forgery of the apostles writings is
therefore a tried and tested technique. Evidently, this process of
forgery started before the apostles themselves had completed
their letters and epistles.
13

Let My People Know

2 Thessalonians 2:7 12. Believe Truth or Be Damned!

7.

For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who

now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
8. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord
shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy
with the brightness of his coming:
9. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with
all power and signs and lying wonders,
10. And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that
perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that
they might be saved.
11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that
they should believe a lie:
12. That they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
The evil ones iniquitous methods were at work at the time of the
early church. God permitted (let) this happen, but there would
come a time when the Wicked one (Antichrist) would be revealed,
who will be destroyed by Christ at His return. The Antichrist
performs the works of Satan with power, signs and miracles
intended to deceive. Those that are lost, are lost because they
loved not the truth that they might be saved. Because they did
not love the truth, God will allow Satan to send them strong
delusion, so that all who reject the truth should be damned. The
normal sequence of events is therefore: Truth is presented, if it is
rejected, Satan presents error or errors, one of which will be
accepted as truth. It is important to accept Truth, this is the
sure defence against Satans lies. Finally, notice that there are
only two outcomes those who accept truth and are saved and
those who do not accept the truth and are damned there is no
middle ground, no fence on which to view the battle. Those who
are sitting on the fence are not on the Lords side and will be
deceived if they do not accept the truth. The Word of God is
Truth (John 17:17).

1 Timothy 1:3. Forbid false doctrine to be Taught

3.

As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went

into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they
teach no other doctrine,
14

Church Infiltration

Paul asked Timothy to stay in Ephesus and ensure that no false

doctrine was taught. Timothy was commissioned to police the
situation in Ephesus. His responsibility was to enforce the
teaching of pure doctrine.

1 Timothy 4:1. Last Day Devil Doctrines

1.

Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times

some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits, and doctrines of devils;

In the last days, Paul prophesied, some will leave the faith
following doctrines of devils. Judas Iscariot was described by
Jesus as a devil (John 6:70). Judas spent much time with Jesus
but more time listening to the devil. Devils work well from
inside the body of believers, undercover.

1 Timothy 6:20, 21. Scientific Opposition

20. O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust,
avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of
science falsely so called:
21. Which some professing have erred concerning the faith.
Grace be with thee. Amen.
Another tried and tested method is that of the scientific
approach. When science opposes scripture, it is falsely called
science, since the fear of the Lord is beginning of wisdom and
understanding, (Psalms 111:10, Proverbs 1:7, 9:10). All too often
the laity will accept error because the person imparting the error,
describes it as wisdom gained from degree, postgraduate,
doctorate or postdoctorate studies. Science professors had erred
concerning the faith all sources of information must be
scrutinised carefully from the point of view of the scriptures.

2 Timothy 3:6, 7, 13. Things Will Get Worse

6.

For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead
captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers
lusts,
15

Let My People Know

7.

Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of

the truth.
13. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving, and being deceived.
They creep into homes, and lead the occupants into error. They
may be perceived as learned, but they are forever learning, and
never able to arrive at a knowledge of the truth as it is in the
Word of God.

Titus 1:10, 11. Ruining Households

10. For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers,
specially they of the circumcision:
11. Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses,
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucres sake.
The circumcised were the principal deceivers, destroying entire
households, teaching things they ought not, in order to deceive.
They must be stopped. Circumcision is an outward sign. Just
because someone looks like a Christian, talks like a Christian,
walks like a Christian, goes to church like a Christian, sings like
an angel, does not mean that they are a Christian.

Hebrews 13:9. Different Doctrines

9.

Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For

it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace;
not with meats, which have not profited them that have been
occupied therein.

Be aware that there are many different and strange doctrines on

the wide road that leads to destruction, but the way of truth is
narrow and strict.

James 1:22
22. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving
your own selves.
Without a doubt, the worst deception is self-deception. If you
hear, and do not do, the word then you have deceived yourself. If
16

Church Infiltration

you deceive yourself it is difficult for someone else to enlighten

you, because deception takes time, and its effects can be
everlasting.

1 Peter 5:8 Beware of the Devil

8.

Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a

roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

Your enemy, the devil is out to consume you, therefore be sober

minded and extremely vigilant. He has been scheming for
centuries, and some of his schemes are only now bearing fruit.

2 Peter 2:1 3. False Prophets in the Church

1.

2.
3.

But there were false prophets also among the people, even as
there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall
bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that
bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
And through covetousness shall they with feigned words
make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long
time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

There were false prophets in the Old Testament church, there

were false prophets in the New Testament church. There will be
false prophets among believers. Many will follow their wicked
ways claiming, believing they are Christians, and, as a result,
the way of Truth will be regarded in the wrong way. These false
prophets regard their congregations as merchandise goods to be
bought and sold.

1 John 2:18, 19. There are many Antichrists

18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists;
whereby we know that it is the last time.
19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they
had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us:
but they went out, that they might be made manifest that
they were not all of us.
17

Let My People Know

It was prophesied that The Antichrist would come, but there are
many antichrists. This is a sign of the end of time.

1 John 3:10. Whose Child Are You?

10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of
the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God,
neither he that loveth not his brother.
The children of God do righteousness, the children of the devil
transgress Gods law or do not love one another.

1 John 4:1 3. Try The Spirits

1.
2.
3.

Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether
they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out
into the world.
Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that
confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of
antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and
even now already is it in the world.

There are many false prophets in the world, therefore try the
spirits. You cannot assume that anyone is what they claim to be
(including authors of books this one included). You cannot
assume that all bibles are the Word of God, or that their
translators were godly people. Try them, examine the doctrine, if
they speak contrary to the law and the character of God it is
because there is no light in them (Isaiah 8:19, 20)

Jude 4. Church Infiltration

4.

For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were

before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men,
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying
the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

As they did in Galatia, certain people had infiltrated the church,

turning the grace of God into a licence to carnality.
18

Church Infiltration

Revelation Chapters 2 & 3

The New Testament finishes with the book of Revelation, two
chapters of which contain the messages to the seven churches
the churches throughout the ages.

Ephesus: Revelation 2:2. False Apostles

2.

I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how
thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried
them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast
found them liars:

The Ephesians following the warnings of Paul, and Timothy had

tried all those claiming to be apostles, and had found some to be
liars.

Smyrna: Revelation 2:9. False Jews

9.

I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are
Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

There were some at Sardis claiming to be Jews but were in fact

from Satans church.

Pergamos: Revelation 2:14, 15 False Prophet

14. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast
there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught
Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel,
to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
15. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the
Nicolaitans , which thing I hate.

At Pergamos there were some that held the doctrine of the false
prophet Balaam. Teaching them to eat things sacrificed to idols
It is believed the Nicolaitans were the Gnostics (literally, knowledgeable),
mixing various theories with Christianity, interpreting scripture to suit
their theories.

19

Let My People Know

and to commit fornication. What happened to Balaam? He was

killed by Israel for his part in the matter at Peor (Numbers 31:8
16).

Thyatira: Revelation 2:20 False Prophetess

20. Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because
thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a
prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit
fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
At Thyatira there were some that held the doctrine of the false
prophetess Jezebel. She taught the same things as Balaam, see
Abstain from meats sacrificed to idols on page 85 for this authors
perspective on eating things sacrificed unto idols.

Sardis: Revelation 3:1. Dark Ages

The devil leaves Sardis, the fifth church.
Millions die,
persecuted from outside of the church (see Revelation 6:9 11).

Philadelphia: Revelation 3:9. False Jews

9.

Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which

say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will
make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know
that I have loved thee.

The devil sends his workers back to church, they claim they are
Gods chosen people. The liars are back in church.

Laodicea: Luxurious Lukewarm Layabouts

17. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods,
and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

Summary
The Laodicean church has as one of its characteristics
blindness. There are many who refuse to believe, are blind, to
20

Church Infiltration

the fact that it is possible for Gods church to be infiltrated by the

enemy. There are even more who believe it is not possible for the
enemy to make forgeries of the apostles writings and claim these
to be more accurate than the originals. If the Thessalonians
were told by the apostle Paul, not to be shaken by spirit, word, or
letter as from us, it is clear that none of these tactics for
impersonating the word of God have been ruled out as
impossible, on the contrary, the warnings are sufficient for us to
realise that the deception is a major theme of the New
Testament.
With the exception of the epistle of Philemon, every New
Testament book addresses the issue of falsehood within the
church.
Clearly, a recurring theme throughout the New
Testament is the constant battle between the workers of God and
the evil workers, against the believers in the Word of God and
Satan. We, in the Laodicean age, must be sober, diligent, and
anoint our eyes with eye salve so that we can see the battle that
is raging for our souls within and without the church, especially
for the sufficiency of the Bible, and the Bible alone, as the basis
of our faith. Satan sought to attack the church in its infancy, he
has not ceased this attack, and will not cease until he is defeated
by Jesus Christ Himself. We need to be armed and active in
discovering truth from the Word of God.
Knowledge of truth is the primary safeguard against deception.
The elect must know and they must learn to prove the
spirits until they do know, what is of God and what is of Satan.
The words of the Master, Take heed, I have told you, plainly
implies that personal knowledge of danger is part of the Lords
way of guarding His own, and believers who blindly rely upon
the keeping power of God, without seeking to understand how
to escape deception, when forewarned to take heed by the Lord,
will surely find themselves entrapped by the subtle foe.1

Jessie Penn-Lewis [1914] War on the Saints, p. 26.

21

Chapter 3
The Saviour Undermined
10. Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that
by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified,
whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man
stand here before you whole.
11. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders,
which is become the head of the corner.
12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none
other name under heaven given among men, whereby we
must be saved.
Acts 4:10 12 KJV

Introduction
There are many religions in the world and many denominations
of those religions, the ecumenical movement is perceived by
Christians to be an attempt to unite all the Christian churches of
the world. The Pope has as an objective, global domination,
where he is in control of political, economic and religious affairs
of the world. The ultimate ecumenism is the unity of all the
people of the world.
An intermediate step toward global
domination would be unity of all the religions of the world, with
the Pope as the leader.
There will come a day, John Paul believes, when the heart of
Islam already attuned to the figures of Christ and Christs
mother, Mary will receive the illumination it needs. In the
meantime the Pontiff knows that Islam will stand against him
and his Church and his geopolitical vision.1
Religions as diverse Buddhism, Islam, Paganism and
Christianity cannot unite if one of them insists that it is the only
way. The Bible message in the New Testament is emphatic,
Jesus Christ is the only Saviour. There is no other Way to be
saved. No other way to receive eternal life.
22

The Saviour

Undermined

In the gospels, Jesus from time to time, would remind the

disciples of the reason He came to earth. Although the message
can still be found in the modern bibles, there are a few places
where the message has been modified, and others where this
message is omitted. This doctrine of Jesus Christ coming to
earth to save us, is fundamental. Those who say the Bibles are
essentially the same are lying or are ignorant of the facts. See
for yourself!

An Entire Verse Omitted

In Matthew chapter 18, the disciples wanted to know who was
the greatest. Jesus explained to them that we all must be little
children. He went on to further explain that whoever should
cause a child to sin, or hinder their spiritual development would
be better off being thrown into the sea with a concrete block
around their neck. The reason being, Jesus came to save the lost,
adults and children. The care and instruction of children is
particularly important because, as the Jesuits say, give me a
child until he is seven years old, and I will give you the man.
Matthew 18:11, KJV
For the Son of Man is come to
save that which was lost.

Matthew 18:11, NIV

Is it not crucial that everyone knows that the main reason Jesus
came to earth was to save the lost? The Watchtower and Bible
Society publish the New World Translation (NWT) the Jehovah
Witness Bible. The NWT does not have the verse at all,
following the example of the Revised Version of 1881, most other
modern translations include it as a footnote.
Jesus came to save the lost, is the central theme of the Bible.
This, of course, is the thing that the devil hates more than
anything else, if the world of lost people turn to Jesus, He
promises that He will in no wise cast them out. He forgives sins
and gives eternal life. That is why He came to save us all. He
wants us in heaven with Him. The theme of His saving mission
occurs in Luke 9:55, 56.
23

Let My People Know

Changes
Jesus was on His way to Jerusalem, and had sent a message to a
Samaritan village to prepare for Him to stay en route to
Jerusalem. The Samaritans did not receive Jesus because He
had not planned to stay in their village long.
Luke 9:54 56, KJV.
54. And when his disciples
James and John saw this,
they said, Lord, wilt thou
that we command fire to
come down from heaven,
and consume them, even
as Elias did?
55. But he turned, and
rebuked them, and said,
Ye
know
not
what
manner of spirit ye are of.
56. For the Son of man is not
come to destroy mens
lives, but to save them.
And they went to another
village.

Luke 9:54 56, NIV.

54. When
the
disciples
James and John saw
this, they asked, "Lord,
do you want us to call
fire down from heaven to
destroy them?"
55. But Jesus turned and
rebuked them,
56. and they went to another
village.

The disciples James and John, sons of thunder, asked Jesus if He

would like them to call down from heaven and burn up those who
did not receive Jesus. Jesus not only rebuked them, He
explained that they did not realise the kind of spirit that is the
motivation behind such words, that is, the spirit of the evil one.
Anyone who shares the message of the gospel and then wants to
condemn those who do not accept the message is speaking after
the manner of an evil spirit, because Jesus came to save the lost.
It is not His will that any should perish but that all should come
to repentance (2 Peter 3:9).
The main reason Christ came to earth was to save mankind. The
world needs to realise that they need saving, and that the only
way to eternal life is through the recreation offered by the
Creator. Jesus is the Creator, He is the ONLY Saviour. The NIV
has taken out two of the references to Christ as Saviour. This is
24

The Saviour

Undermined

great for the leaders of the other religions, it is not good for those
who need to be free indeed.

Jesus Calls Us To Repentance

Matthew 9:13, KJV
But go ye and learn what that
meaneth, I will have mercy,
and not sacrifice: for I am not
come to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance.

Matthew 9:13, NIV

But go and learn what this
means: I desire mercy, not
sacrifice. For I have not come
to call the righteous, but
sinners.

The same idea of Jesus calling us to repentance is echoed in

Mark 2:17, and again it is missing from the NIV.
Mark 2:17, KJV
When Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them, They that are
whole have no need of the
physician, but they that are
sick: I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners to
repentance.

Mark 2:17, NIV

On hearing this, Jesus said to
them, It is not the healthy
who need a doctor, but the
sick. I have not come to call
the righteous, but sinners.

Not only has Jesus come to save us, He also calls us. He sends
the thoughts that everyone thinks from time to time. Why are
we here? What is the purpose of life? The only condition is that
we respond to His call and repent. Repentance is not optional, it
is essential. Repentance is the recognition that
1.
2.
3.
4.

we are sinners
we need forgiveness
Jesus wants to forgive us
Jesus gives us a new start the rebirth.

Why has the NIV left this essential step of repentance out of the
above quotations? Is it to make the path to eternal life harder to
find? Jesus died to save us, there is no other means of salvation,
no other name given by which we can be saved (Acts 4:12). To
not know that He came, died, rose again, ascended to heaven and
will come again, is to remain in darkness.
1

Martin, M [1990] The Keys of This Blood, p285.

25

Chapter 4
Deity of Christ Undermined
Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted
is, God with us.
Matthew 1:23, KJV

Introduction
There are many people who believe that Jesus Christ was only a
prophet, on the other hand, some doubt that anyone ever existed,
as described in the gospels. The Jehovah Witnesses do not
believe that Jesus was God, or stated more accurately they
believe that He was created by the Father. The modern versions
serve an ecumenical function in that they are doctrinally neutral,
being all things to all men (and women). Many changes were
introduced to detract from the deity of Christ.

Changes
Matthew 5:22, KJV.
But I say unto you, That
whosoever is angry with his
brother without a cause shall
be in danger of the judgment:
and whosoever shall say to his
brother, Raca, shall be in
danger of the council: but
whosoever shall say, Thou
fool, shall be in danger of hell
fire.

Matthew 5:22, NIV.

But I tell you that anyone
who is angry with his brother
will be subject to judgment.
Again, anyone who says to
his
brother,
Raca,
is
answerable to the Sanhedrin.
But anyone who says, You
fool! will be in danger of the
fire of hell.

The New International Version (NIV) along with all the other
modern versions remove the phrase, without a cause. This is
significant because being angry is not a sin. Paul admonishes us
to be angry and sin not. Ephesians 4:26.
26

Deity of Christ Undermined

Was Jesus ever angry? At least three times. speaking of the

Scribes and Pharisees He had looked round about on them with
anger (Mark 3:5).
He drove the moneychangers out of the
Temple twice, at the beginning of His ministry and toward the
end. (John 2:14 16 and Matthew 21:12, 13). According to NIV,
that put Him in danger of the judgment! Jesus never sinned. He
was angry, yes, but He never sinned.

Worship Jesus
Mark 5:6, KJV.
But when he saw Jesus afar
off, he ran and worshipped
him,

Mark 5:6, NIV.

When he saw Jesus from a
distance, he ran and fell on
his knees in front of him.

In Matthew 8:2, Matthew 9:18, Matthew 15:25, and Mark 5:6,

the King James refers to the Jesus as being worshipped, not
the NIV and other modern versions! There, they simply knelt
or bowed down before Him.
In many Asian cultures, it is still common practice to bow as a
sign of respect.
Jesus was not just respected He was
worshipped as the Messiah.
1 Timothy 3:16, KJV.
And
without
controversy
great is the mystery of
godliness: God was manifest
in the flesh, justified in the
Spirit,
seen
of
angels,
preached unto the Gentiles,
believed on in the world,
received up into glory.

1 Timothy 3:16, NIV.

Beyond all question, the
mystery of godliness is great:
He appeared in a body, was
vindicated by the Spirit, was
seen by angels, was preached
among the nations, was
believed on in the world, was
taken up in glory.

The NIV replaces God with He, the clever insertion of the
colon, introduces a punctuation mark after which the next letter
must be capitalised. The He may intentionally refer to Jesus, or
it may refer to any of the Babylonian Mystery dieties, or anyone
claiming to be Christ. It may also cater for the Panthiests who
believe that God is in every living thing. The text is meant to
27

Let My People Know

indicate that God in the person of the Lord Jesus Christ came to
earth.
The whole story of salvation, and the truth of the gospel, hinges
on the incarnation of Almighty God in the flesh, (Matthew 1:23,
quoting Isaiah 7:14). It is amazing that Gods once chosen nation
Israel, do not recognise that the prophecy of Isaiah 7:14 has been
fulfilled in Jesus Christ.
The author recently spent a
considerable amount of time with an American Jew, who stated
that the ordinary Jew is not to interpret the scriptures for his or
herself. They have to follow the interpretation of the sages, the
scholars. Consequently, the Jew is not allowed to think for
themselves. When asked if he agreed with everything, he
admitted that he was not a good Jew because all good Jews
agree with all of the teachings. It is difficult to understand how
anyone who is taught the scriptures will agree with absolutely
everything they are taught, without needing to question, search,
seek clarification, and pray for understanding.
This is the main reason that Israel is blinded to the truth, they
have surrendered their minds to their teachers. It is the same
thing in the Catholic church, Islam, and many of the Christian
churches too. One cannot rely on any human being, we are to
study the scriptures for ourselves and make up our own minds.
Listen yes, search the scriptures next, pray and if convinced
accept, if scriptures is contradicted reject any new light. If you
are not sure, it is better to keep an open mind, rather than risk
rejecting truth. We are to study for ourselves, and never to cease
doing so. The scripture are not for the learned alone. The
Christian is to study prayerfully, claiming the promise of our
Saviour Jesus Christ who said that He would send the Holy
Spirit to lead us into all truth, John 16:13.

Who were Jesus parents?

Luke 2:33, KJV.
And Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things
which were spoken of him.

Luke 2:33, NIV.

The childs father and mother
marvelled at what was said
about him

28

Deity of Christ Undermined

This rendition is cause for rejoicing for all other religions of the
world because the main distinctive concept of Christianity is that
God came to live with us. If Joseph were the father of Jesus we
can have no faith in the Bible as the Word of God because Jesus
would be nothing more than a son of two earthly parents.

Jesus is Eternal
Revelation 1:8, 11, KJV
8 I am Alpha and Omega, 8
the beginning and the
ending, saith the Lord,
which is, and which was,
and which is to come, the
Almighty.
11 Saying, I am Alpha and 11
Omega, the first and the
last: and, What thou seest,
write in a book, and send it
unto the seven churches
which are in Asia; unto
Ephesus,
and
unto
Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira,
and unto Sardis, and unto
Philadelphia, and unto
Laodicea.

Revelation 1:8, 11, NIV

I am the Alpha and the
Omega, says the Lord
God, who is, and who
was, and who is to come,
the Almighty.
which said: Write on a
scroll what you see and
send it to the seven
churches: to Ephesus,
Smyrna,
Pergamum,
Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.

Verses 8 and 11 refer to the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning
and the end, the first and the last. Everyone knows that it is
Jesus who speaks the Revelation to John, saying, what you see
write in a book (verse 11), the same verse tell us that the speaker
(Jesus) is the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, verse
8 completes the description, He is the Almighty!
Revelation 5:14, KJV
And the four beasts said,
Amen. And the four and
twenty elders fell down and
worshipped him that liveth
for ever and ever.

Revelation 5:14, NIV

The four living creatures
said, Amen, and the elders
fell down and worshipped.

29

Let My People Know

Why does the NIV with the Watchtower and Bible Society
(Jehovah Witnesses) New World Translation (NWT) fail to
include all of the attributes of Jesus? The book is entitled the
Revelation of Jesus Christ so do not settle for anything less
than a full revelation of Jesus Christ.
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever. Why
reduce the number of verses that emphasise the fact? Unless the
intention is that we have a misconception of God, or to allow all
interpretations to be satisfied by a single ecumenical bible.
Revelation 11:17, KJV
Saying, We give thee thanks,
O Lord God Almighty, which
art, and wast, and art to
come; because thou hast
taken to thee thy great power,
and hast reigned.

Revelation 11:17, NIV

saying: We give thanks to
you, Lord God Almighty, the
One who is and who was,
because you have taken your
great power and have begun
to reign.

The expressions referring to Jesus eternal existence appear in

the book of the Revelation of Jesus Christ. If you want to know
what Jesus is like, you need to understand His revelation. It will
not be easy to have an appropriate concept of Jesus Christ from
an altered text.
Revelation 16:5, KJV
And I heard the angel of the
waters
say,
Thou
art
righteous, O Lord, which art,
and wast, and shalt be,
because thou hast judged
thus.

Revelation 16:5, NIV

Then I heard the angel in
charge of the waters say:
You are just in these
judgments, you who are and
who were, the Holy One,
because you have so judged;

All of the texts in Revelation speaking of the eternal attributes of

Jesus have been tampered with. Revelation is to reveal the
character of Jesus to us. Wouldnt it be nice if the Bible could be
read with confidence? Knowing that the modern versions have so
many misleading and false doctrines inspires no confidence in
the word of God. The book of Revelation is a fantastic book,
clearly detailing the character of Jesus Christ, but you need to
read a version that is complete.
30

Deity of Christ Undermined

Verse
Matthew 13:51
Mark 9:24
Luke 9:57
Luke 22:31
Luke 23:42
John 8:11
Acts 9:29
Romans 1:3
Romans 6:11
Romans 16:24
1 Corinthians 15:47
1 Corinthians 16:22
1 Corinthians 16:23
2 Corinthians 4:10
Galatians 6:17
Ephesians 3:14
Colossians 1:2
1 Thessalonians 2:19
1 Thessalonians 3:13
2 Thessalonians 1:8
1 Timothy 1:1
1 Timothy 5:21
2 Timothy 4:1
2 Timothy 4:22
Titus 1:4
2 John 1:3

Omit Lord

The entire

Omit Jesus

Omit Christ

verse is

omitted

Table 1 Removing Lord Jesus Christ from the NIV

Jesus The Creator

Ephesians 3:9, KJV.
And to make all men see what
is the fellowship of the
mystery, which from the
beginning of the world hath
been hid in God, who created
all things by Jesus Christ:

Ephesians 3:9, NIV.

and to make plain to
everyone the administration
of this mystery, which for
ages past was kept hidden in
God, who created all things.

Jesus Christ is the Creator, Jesus Christ is the Lord of all, He is

Almighty God, He became a man, died, rose from the dead,
ascended to heaven, and is ministering on our behalf. He will
come again! We must recognise Him for who He is that is the
only way we can be saved when He returns.

31

Let My People Know

Summary
Are the changes significant? In isolation one might be inclined to
overlook them. The deity of the Lord Jesus Christ is undermined
in the modern versions of the bible. To have a meaningful
relationship with Jesus requires an appropriate perception of
who He is. Our perceptions must be based on the Biblical picture
of Jesus. If you want an appropriate picture you need a Bible
based on the Received Text.

32

Chapter 5
Jesus Resurrection
Undermined
And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my
flesh shall I see God:
Job 19:26 KJV

Introduction
There is much in the way of false teaching suggesting only a
spiritual existence after the resurrection. The teachings are
based on concepts such as, out of body experiences,
transcendental meditation, hypnotism, and reincarnation. None
of which are consistent with the biblical teaching of a physical
resurrection. The resurrection is a physical event, not a spiritual
event. It is the process of reconstituting the physical body, in a
similar way to the constitution of the first man, Adams body.
The NIV does not make the physical resurrection clear. There
are number of changes in this area of NIV doctrine.

Changes
1 Peter 3:18, KJV.
For Christ also hath once
suffered for sins, the just for
the unjust, that he might
bring us to God, being put to
death in the flesh, but
quickened by the Spirit:

1 Peter 3:18, NIV.

For Christ died for sins once
for all, the righteous for the
unrighteous, to bring you to
God. He was put to death in
the body but made alive by
the Spirit,
Footnote:
Or alive in the spirit

The NIV has by the Spirit in its main text but allows in the
spirit as an alternate reading in the footnotes. Many of the
modern versions replace quickened by the Spirit with made
alive in the spirit, thus casting doubt on the physical, bodily
33

Let My People Know

resurrection, and supporting the false idea that Jesus spirit was
resurrected, not His body.

MARK 16:9 20
The doubt surrounding whether this passage should be part of
scripture, in the footnotes of many bibles, casts doubt on whether
Jesus rose from the dead. The Revised Standard Version (RSV)
relegates the entire portion to the footnotes. The Gentile soldiers
in Matthew 28:12 15, were given large sums of money by the
chief priests, to lie and say that Jesus disciples had removed His
body while they slept. The devil influenced the chief priests to do
this, even though they knew that Jesus had risen. It is incredible
that they, chief priests, holy men, would rather promulgate lies
than believe the truth. The NIV is little better as the following
examples illustrate:
Mark 12:23, KJV
In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose
wife shall she be of them? for
the seven had her to wife.

Mark 12:23, NIV

At the resurrection whose
wife will she be, since the
seven were married to her?

The resurrection is a physical restoration of the body in which to

live. It is not some spiritual existence without flesh and blood.
Acts 2:30, KJV
Therefore being a prophet,
and knowing that God had
sworn with an oath to him,
that of the fruit of his loins,
according to the flesh, he
would raise up Christ to sit on
his throne

Acts 2:30, NIV

But he was a prophet and
knew that God had promised
him on oath that he would
place one of his descendants
on his throne.

In order to understand the importance of the bodily resurrection,

we need to understand death. To understand death we need to
understand what happened when Adam was first formed. God
formed Adam from soil, dirt. Before God breathed into the newly
formed dirt, where was his spirit? The word spirit is translated
from the Hebrew word hwr rwach, soul from the Hebrew word
spn nephesh. spirit is related to the sense of smell, soul to
34

Jesus Resurrection Undermined

the act of breathing. The process of smelling is a conscious

process, unconscious or dead people are not very good at it.
Breathing however is an unconscious process, something we have
no control over, and even an unconscious person is able to
breathe. When a person stops breathing they cease to be alive
they are dead. When a body, though breathing, ceases to
perceive, they are unconscious or asleep.
After the body of Adam was formed and before God breathed into
his nostrils the breath of life, Adam had neither conscious,
smelling ability (spirit), or unconscious breathing ability (soul),
in other words he had neither soul nor spirit he was essentially
dirt and water. After the Creator breathed life into the body, he
started to breath, he became a living soul, Genesis 2:7, that is,
he became alive. By virtue of his life, and functioning brain,
Adam was able to perceive, to smell.
When death occurs, the body stops breathing, the brain stops
functioning, all consciousness is lost, all perception is lost, the
body becomes dirt and water again. An analogy is taken from
computer technology: The body is equivalent to the electronic
wires and components, when the power is connected, disks spin,
lights flash, the system is ready, but there is something missing,
the program instructions (software) tell the machine what to do.
The spirit is analogous to the programs that make a computer so
useful. When the computer is off the software ceases to function,
the system is dead. Software cannot function without hardware,
thoughts cannot occur without a functioning brain.
Without a resurrection we remain dirt and water, no cognitive
functions are possible, only when we are remade and the breath
of God put back into our bodies do we return to life, and
perception returns so that we are able to worship the Creator
again. It is essential that you realise that we humans are not
eternal. That is why Adam and Eve had to leave the garden of
Eden ... And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as
one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his
hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:
(Genesis 3:22, KJV). Without access to the tree of life we cannot
live forever. God is going to provide access to the tree of life, in
the New Jerusalem, for all those who love His Word and do His
will (Revelation 22:14, KJV).
35

Chapter 6
Scripture Undermined
Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of
Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.
Philippians 2:16, KJV

Introduction
The reformers asserted Sola Scriptura, solely scripture. There
are many Christians who claim to believe solely in scripture, but
on examination of the main teachings, they have to resort to
some external authority. Satan hates the Bible and when he
quotes it, his quotes are usually out of context, as he did when he
tempted Jesus Christ in the wilderness. Now the serpent was
more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had
made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall
not eat of every tree of the garden? Genesis 3:1, KJV. Is it true
that God has said you shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
Satan was doing what he does best, he was debating,
rationalising, finding a loophole in the Word of God. This is the
first step to contradicting the Word.
The second step in
contradicting the word is to arrive at a false conclusion: And the
serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: Genesis
3:4. In all cases, the ultimate source of wrong conclusions is the
devil. The third and final step in contradicting the Word, in
being deceived, is to justify the wrong position: For God doth
know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be
opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Genesis
3:5, KJV.
Satan has been in the position of getting mankind to disregard
the Word of God, in modern bibles, he does so by casting doubt on
significant portions of scripture, and introducing inaccuracies.

36

Scripture Undermined

Changes
9
10
11
12
13
14

15
16
17
18
19
20

Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he
appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast
seven devils.
And she went and told them that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, believed not.
After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as
they walked, and went into the country.
And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed
they them.
Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat,
and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of
heart, because they believed not them which had seen him
after he was risen.
And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach
the gospel to every creature.
He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that
believeth not shall be damned.
And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name
shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly
thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the
sick, and they shall recover.
So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was
received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord
working with them, and confirming the word with signs
following. Amen.
Mark 16:9 20, KJV.

The main themes of the text are: The resurrection, His

appearances to Mary Magdalene, the two disciples on the
Emmaus Road, Luke 24:13 25; His appearance to the eleven,
the commission, His ascension into heaven; His working with the
believers and confirming His Word.
The NIV includes these verses but draws a line under verse 8,
and adds the subtitle, The most reliable early manuscripts and
other ancient witnesses do not have Mark 16:9 20. The RSV
37

Let My People Know

relegates the entire portion to a footnote, such that Mark 16:8 is

the last verse of the book of Mark:
And they went out and fled from the tomb; for trembling
and astonishment had come upon them; and they said
nothing to any one, for they were afraid.
Mark 16:8, RSV.
The ONLY two manuscripts which omit this passage are Codices
Sinaiticus (see Codex Sinaiticus on page 177) and Vaticanus (see
Codex Vaticanus on page 171). If these two manuscripts are the
oldest and most reliable, why not follow their example and omit
the verses entirely from the English translations? They know
they would never get away with it. Who are they? Westcott and
Hort (see Bishops Westcott and Hort on page 182) and all those
who have co-operated in revising their text over the last one
hundred and thirty years. Even a child reading verse 8 as the
ending of Marks gospel would know that there is something
missing:
Why were these verses omitted from the Vatican and Sinai
manuscripts? Because they were produced in Alexandria, Egypt.
Christianity never thrived in Egypt, Paganism has always been
the principal religion of Egypt. Origen was a Pagan, his bible, a
fraud.

The Alternative Ending to Mark 16

There is an alternative ending to the gospel of Mark in the
footnotes of some of the modern versions. This alternative
ending as it appears in the Revised Standard Version (RSV) is
Other ancient authorities add after verse 8 the
following: But they reported briefly to Peter and
those with him all that they had been told. And
after this, Jesus himself sent out by means of them,
from east to west, the sacred and imperishable
proclamation of eternal salvation.

The Woman Caught in Adultery

7:53 And every man went unto his own house.
38

Scripture Undermined

8:1 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.

2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and
all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught
them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman
taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in
adultery, in the very act.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be
stoned: but what sayest thou?
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse
him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on
the ground, as though he heard them not.
7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself,
and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let
him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own
conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest,
even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the
woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine
accusers? hath no man condemned thee?
11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do
I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
John 7:53 8:11, KJV.
This passage is the clearest evidence that
1. There is no need to go to confession to have your sins forgiven.
2. Jesus forgives all sins.
3. There is no need to pay to have your sins forgiven.
4. Being forgiven is not a licence to sin, Jesus said, go, and sin
no more.

Distorting Prophecy
Mark 1:2, 3, KJV.
2 As it is written in the
prophets, Behold, I send
my messenger before thy
face, which shall prepare

Mark 1:2, 3, NIV.

2 It is written in Isaiah the
prophet: I will send my
messenger ahead of you,
who will prepare your
39

Let My People Know

thy way before thee.

3 The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the Lord, make
his paths straight.

way
3 a voice of one calling in
the desert, Prepare the
way for the Lord, make
straight paths for him.

Although Mark 1:3 is indeed a quote of Isaiah 40:3, Mark 1:2 is a

quote from Malachi 3:1. Obviously, the King James is accurate,
the NIV half right, half wrong. No wonder then, people say there
are errors in the Bible. If Mark (in the modern versions) cannot
adequately reference the prophets correctly, it is difficult to
ascribe the inspiration of God to his work. The KJV has no such
difficulty. Please make sure that whenever the issue of accuracy
is raised with the Bible versions, you know that the Vatican and
Sinaitic manuscripts upon which the modern versions are based
are corruptions, designed to undermine faith in the Word of God.

Jesus Fulfilled Prophecies

Matthew 27:35, KJV.
And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots:
that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, They
parted my garments among
them, and upon my vesture did
they cast lots.

Matthew 27:35, NIV.

When they had crucified
him, they divided up his
clothes by casting lots.

Jesus came to fulfil Old Testament prophecies. The scriptures

must be fulfilled. This emphasis is lost somewhat in the modern
versions.
Mark 13:14, KJV.
But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, standing where it
ought not, (let him that
readeth understand,) then let
them that be in Judaea flee to
the mountains:

Mark 13:14, NIV.

When
you
see
the
abomination
that
causes
desolation standing where it
does not belonglet the
reader understandthen let
those who are in Judea flee to
the mountains.
40

Scripture Undermined

An Entire Verse Omitted

Mark 15:28 KJV
And
the
scripture
was
fulfilled, which saith, And he
was numbered with the
transgressors.

Mark 15:28 NIV

The fulfilment of scripture was a fundamental aspect of Christs

life and death. The omission of this verse from the modern
versions undermines the conformance of Christs crucifixion with
Old Testament prophecy. The reminder, in the scriptures
themselves, serves to enhance the readers understanding of the
role of the Old Testament and the unity of both the Old and New
Testaments. Jesus valued the Old Testament so much that He
ensured that all of Gods Word, in the form of prophecies, came
true. All of the bible prophecies in the book of Revelation will
also come true. In particular, the coming harvest of the earth, for
those who are ready, will be a time of great joy, for those who are
not ready, a time of great sorrow. The KJV helps to reinforce the
fact that you can be certain that all scriptures will be fulfilled.

41

Chapter 7
The Godhead Undermined
For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.
Colossians 2:9, KJV.

Introduction
The first verse in the Bible is this: In the beginning God created
the heaven and the earth. The Hebrew word for God in this
verse is myhla, Elhym. Elhym is plural, but the Jews do not
accept Jesus as God.
In Deuteronomy there is a text which the Jews recite every
Sabbath: Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:
(Deuteronomy 6:4, KJV). The author once asked a Jew to recite
the verse in Hebrew, which he did. He was then asked if he
knew that in that verse, the Hebrew word for one was the same
as the Hebrew word for one in the following text:
Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall
cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. (Genesis 2:24,
KJV). He said that he didnt remember, but would check and
come and let the author know needless to say, the author never
saw, or heard of him again.
The Hebrew word for one is dha echd. The Godhead consists of
Father, Son and Holy Ghost (Matthew 28:19). Jesus had all the
attributes of the Godhead (Colossians 2:9). It was Jesus who
made Adam and Eve, and everything else on earth, (Colossians
1:16). Jesus said that it was expedient for Him to go away, if He
didnt go, the Comforter wouldnt come, if He did go, then the
Comforter would come (John 16:7, 14:26). Like the perfect
marriage, the Godhead is perfectly united. So much so, that the
Godhead is God, there is only one Godhead, working in perfect
harmony for our salvation.
42

The Godhead Undermined

The Father Undermined

Matthew 6:13, KJV
And lead us not into
temptation but deliver us
from evil: for thine is the
kingdom, and the power, and
the glory, for ever. Amen.

Matthew 6:13, NIV

And lead us not into
temptation but deliver us
from the evil one.

The devil, and the beast of Revelation, would like to think that
theirs is the kingdom, power and glory.
Changing the
manuscripts may fool other people into believing this, but when
the Kingdom of God comes to earth, every eye will see that it was
all a sham, designed to deceive the people of the earth.

The Godhead Undermined

There are some Christian denominations, who believe that the
Father, Son and Holy Ghost are different manifestations of the
same person. The ecumenical manuscripts cater for these.
1 John 5:7, 8, KJV.
7 For there are three that
bear record in heaven, the
Father, the Word, and the
Holy Ghost: and these
three are one.
8 And there are three that
bear witness in earth, the
Spirit, and the water, and
the blood: and these three
agree in one.

1 John 5:7, 8, NIV

For there are three that
testify:

the Spirit, the water and

the blood; and the three
are in agreement.

It is true that there is not much Greek manuscript support for

these underlined portions of the text, but there are 400 Armenian
and several copies of the Syrian Peshitto, meaning simple in
existence. These manuscripts were translated from the Greek
during the second century a few years after the death of the
last disciple, John, who authored the words. These most ancient
translations contain 1 John 5:7, as they appear in the King
James and New King James versions. When in 1668 a printed
version of the Armenian version was made, and the text 1 John
43

Let My People Know

5:7 was present1, instead of accepting the greater antiquity, some

scholars began to doubt the quality of the Armenian version.
Erasmus included 1 John 5:7 in his third edition. He is said to
have insisted that he would not include it until he could find
Greek manuscript evidence for it. Once that evidence was
produced it made its way into the Textus Receptus. No one
knows for sure why there is little Greek manuscript support for
this verse, but the languages into which the New Testament was
first translated in the second century, have the text.
Why is it that only since Westcott and Horts Greek New
Testament, this verse has been omitted? If no one knows for
certain why there is a difference between the translations into
Aramaic and Syrian, made in the second century (which contain
the phrase omitted from the modern versions), and the Greek
copies, why leave the verse out? We can come up with lots of
theories about what happened but unless God has revealed the
truth to us, they are nothing more than theories.
The phrase was included in early translations of the Bible into
other languages, all of the English translations up to 1869 (ten
years after the discovery of codex Sinaiticus) when Bishop Alford
published his New Testament of the Authorized Version Revised.
If there is little evidence for the verse why did every English
version prior to 1869 include it?

Sinaiticus Responsible
Only since the discovery of Codex Sinaiticus in 1859 (see Chapter
2, The Most Significant Find on page 174) has this phrase
vanished from the pages of the modern English bibles. Some
modern translations include it as a footnote, but all of the
English versions prior to 1869 included the phrase without
question.
1

Morrish, G [circa 1875] A Short History of the Text of the New

Testament, p86.

44

Chapter 8
Fast and Pray for Power!
Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that we
might afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a right way
for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance.
Ezra 8:21 KJV

What is fasting?
There are many who have a misconception of what fasting is.
This is not peculiar to these last days, the nation of Israel had a
misconception of what fasting was. In the book of Isaiah God
explained what He required,
Is not this the fast that I have chosen?
1. to loose the bands of wickedness,
2. to undo the heavy burdens, and
3. to let the oppressed go free, and
4. that ye break every yoke?
5. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and
6. that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house?
7. when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and
8. that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?
Then shall
1. thy light break forth as the morning, and
2. thine health shall spring forth speedily: and
3. thy righteousness shall go before thee;
4. the glory of the LORD shall be thy rereward*.
Isaiah 58:6 8, KJV.
From the list of aims associated with fasting it is apparent that
the fasting that God requires is that of service to those in need.
It means neglecting self, giving your food to someone else, and
just as importantly giving time to the service of God, or time to
*

Rereward means rearward: rear guard, defence, or protection

45

Let My People Know

prayer and the study of Gods word. In terms of abstinence from

food, it may be anything (determined by the person wishing to
fast), from
1.
2.
3.
4.

total abstinence from food and drink

eating fruit
taking fluids only
taking water alone

When Jesus fasted 40 days, He must have taken water, if

nothing else. He was subject to the same laws of physics as we
are, and would have suffered dehydration if He did not drink
water.
The duration of the fast is also to be determined by the person
wishing to fast. Some are unable to fast for a day at a time
there is no biblical guideline as to the duration of a fast.

An Entire Verse Omitted

While Jesus was on the mount of Transfiguration, His disciples
attempted to cast a demon out of a boy. They must have been
quite embarrassed because they were unsuccessful. When Jesus
came down from the mountain the boys father asked Jesus to
heal his son. He explained that the disciples had tried but had
failed. After the boy had been healed, the disciples came to Jesus
in private, too embarrassed to ask the reasons for their failure
publicly. Jesus explained the importance of sufficient faith.
However, knowing that faith alone was insufficient He told them
the secret of having victory over the devil.

Matthew 17:21
Would you like to know how to gain victory over the devil? Read
the King James Bible or the New King James Bible. This verse is
not found in the text of the NIV. What does the verse say? The
King James reading is:
Matthew 17:21, KJV
Howbeit this kind goeth not out
but by prayer and fasting.
46

Matthew 17:21, NIV

Fast and Pray for Power!

Who do you suppose would like to prevent you from casting out a
devil from someone? Jesus said, If Satan cast out Satan, he is
divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?
(Matthew 12:26). The gospel of Mark records the same event
following Christs transfiguration:
Mark 9:29 KJV
And he said unto them, This
kind can come forth by
nothing, but by prayer and
fasting.

Mark 9:29 NIV

And he said to them, This
kind cannot be driven out by
anything but prayer.

In Mark 9:29 The NIV includes prayer but omits fasting! If

Jesus advised the disciples that the key to success is fasting, this
fact ought to be reported in the bible. Perhaps that is the reason
the NIV is called the New International Version and not the New
International Bible.
All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly
furnished unto all good works (2 Timothy 3:16, 17).
1 Corinthians 7:5, KJV
Defraud ye not one the other,
except it be with consent for a
time, that ye may give
yourselves to fasting and
prayer; and come together
again, that Satan tempt you
not for your incontinency.

1 Corinthians 7:5, NIV

Do not deprive each other
except by mutual consent and
for a time, so that you may
devote yourselves to prayer.
Then come together again so
that Satan will not tempt you
because of your lack of self
control.

In these last days, we have forgotten the power of prayer, and

have no idea what fasting is! We need to realise that the source
of our strength, talents, gifts and the Holy Spirit is God. The
victory over evil angels, and Satan himself can only be
accomplished by Michael (Daniel 10:20, 21). Michael is the name
given to Jesus as Warrior against Satan (Revelation 12:7).

47

Let My People Know

Acts 10:30, KJV.

And Cornelius said, Four days
ago I was fasting until this
hour; and at the ninth hour I
prayed in my house, and,
behold, a man stood before me
in bright clothing,

Acts 10:30, NIV.

Cornelius answered: Four
days ago I was in my house
praying at this hour, at three
in the afternoon. Suddenly a
man in shining clothes stood
before me

Summary
There is power in prayer and fasting. The NIV does have a few
New Testament references to fasting but in the key areas above,
it again does not lead the reader to complete victory over the evil
one. Jesus instruction for victory is skipped. Unless you read
the verse numbers before you read the verse you will not notice
that something is missing. This is sinister! You read what you
believe to be the Word of God, you come away with only some of
what you need to be fully equipped (Ephesians 6:11 18).

48

Section 2
Catholic doctrine
Supported in the
modern versions

Section 2 Contents

Virgin Mary Supported

Purgatory Supported
Support for Pope Peter.
Confession Supported
Transubstantiation Supported
Wickedness versus Ungodliness
Adult Baptism Obscured

Introduction
This section is an expansion of the work first done by B.G.
Wilkinson, a Seventh Day Adventist who published The
Authorized Version Vindicated, in 1930. Wilkinson wrote before
the Revised Standard Version of 1952, before the Good News,
New International and New King James versions were written.
The author has been inspired to investigate fundamental
doctrines in these modern versions but the work is by no means
exhaustive.
Ignorance, falsehood and passivity; upon these three the enemy
silently builds his castles, and unobtrusively guards and uses
them. But truth pulls his strongholds to the ground.
Jessie Penn-Lewis

50

Chapter 9
The Virgin Mary Supported
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine
hour is not yet come.
John 2:4, KJV

Introduction
Roman Catholics are taught that Mary, the deceased mother of
Jesus, was born without original sin, what they term
immaculate in her conception. They are also taught that after
her death she was taken to heaven. If a Roman Catholic wants
forgiveness for their sins they are taught to pray to Mary, The
mother of God.
The schismatic Greek Church and most of the Oriental
sects of Christendom agree with Catholics in reverencing
Mary, and praying for her intercession; and even
Mohammedans pay her greater honour than do the
majority of Christians! Yet those who thus ignore the love
and intercession of the Blessed Virgin rob the religion of
Christ of a legitimate tenderness and sweetness they can
never know.1

Was Jesus an Only Child?

Matthew 1:25, KJV
Matthew 1:25, NIV
And knew her not till she had But he had no union with her
brought forth her firstborn son: until she gave birth to a son.
and he called his name JESUS. And he gave him the name
Jesus.
The word firstborn is missing from the modern versions in
accordance with the Catholic doctrine of the perpetual virginity
of Mary. The implication being Jesus was not the firstborn but
just a son.
51

Let My People Know

Is Mary a Perpetual Virgin?

Isaiah 7:14, KJV.
Therefore the Lord himself
shall give you a sign; Behold, a
virgin shall conceive, and bear
a son, and shall call his name
Immanuel.

Isaiah 7:14, NIV.

Therefore the Lord himself
will give you a sign: The virgin
will be with child and will give
birth to a son, and will call
him Immanuel.

By changing the indefinite article a for the definite article the

and capitalising it, clearly the NIV translators would like us to
believe that The virgin Mary will always be The virgin Mary
and has always been The Virgin Mary. In fact, the New
International Version is the only translation that refers to Mary
in Isaiahs prophecy as The virgin.
Even the Catholic
Jerusalem bible only goes as far as calling her The maiden.

Who were Jesus Brothers?

19. Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could
not come at him for the press.
20. And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and
thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
21. And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my
brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
Luke 8:19 21 KJV
55. Is not this the carpenters son? is not his mother called
Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and
Judas?
56. And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath
this man all these things?
Matthew 13:55, 56, KJV.
6.

Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of

James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his
sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
Mark 6:3, KJV.

52

The Virgin Mary

Supported

Roman Catholics are taught that Mary never had any children by
natural means. They are taught that she is a perpetual virgin.
Any student of the Word of God knows that after Jesus, Mary
had several children by her husband Joseph (Matthew 12:46;
Matthew 13:55, 56; Mark 3:31, 32; Mark 6:3) sons and daughters.
In order to add support to the perpetual viginity of Mary, the
Roman Catholic Fathers have invented many theories to explain
what the scripture refer to as the brethren of the Lord.
Although a few of the Fathers thought that the brethren
of the Lord were children of St Joseph by a former
marriage, the vast majority held with St Jerome that they
were cousins of Jesus.2
The Roman church would have us believe they were cousins, step
brothers, Josephs children by a former marriage, anything but
Marys children.
The Melchite section that is, the representatives of the
so-called Christianity of Egypt held that there were
three persons in the Trinity, the Father, the Virgin Mary
and Messiah their Son. 3

Summary
The importance of Mary in Roman Catholicism has somehow
affected the translation of the modern bibles. In section 4, this is
shown to be because the modern versions rely heavily upon the
Vatican Greek Manuscript, Codex Vaticanus.
Do not be fooled by the attempted deification of Mary as the
Mother of God, she needed Jesus Christ as much as we all do.
She is waiting in the grave, as are all the faithful, for the
resurrection.
1
2
3

OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p 7.

OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p 108.
Hislop, A. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship proved to be
the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, 4th Edition, Chapter 2, Section 3,
The Mother of the Child, p82.

53

Chapter 10
Hell Hidden
11. These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our
friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out
of sleep.
12. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he
had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
14. Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
John 11:11 14, KJV

Introduction
Roman Catholics are taught there is a place to which most people
go, who die at peace with the church (Roman Catholic church)
but are not perfect, in order to be made perfect. Their perfection
is effected by suffering in a place called Purgatory.
John OBrien, states:
The Bible encourages us to pray not only for one another
on earth, and to invoke the intercession of the saints and
angels, but it encourages us to pray for the souls of our
deceased brethren as well. 1
OBrien goes on to justify prayers for the dead by quoting from
the Apochryphal book of 2 Maccabees 12:43 46 where it says of
Judas Maccabeus, that if he had not hoped that they that were
slain should have risen again, it had been superfluous and vain
to pray for the dead. This was after Judas Maccabeus had sent
a great deal of money (two thousand drachmas of silver) to
Jerusalem for the souls of those that had already died and had a
prayer session to forgive the sin of idolatry of the dead people
they were about to bury.
54

Hell Hidden

Changes
2 Peter 2:9, KJV.
The Lord knoweth
how to deliver the
godly
out
of
temptations, and to
reserve the unjust
unto the day of
judgment to be
punished:

2 Peter 2:9 NIV

if this is so, then
the Lord knows how
to rescue godly men
from trials and to
hold the unrighteous for the day of
judgment,
while
continuing
their
punishment.

2 Peter 2:9, NKJV.

then
the
Lord
knows how to deliver the godly out
of temptations and
to reserve the unjust under punishment for the day
of judgment.

The NIV replaces to be punished with: while continuing their

punishment thereby perpetuating the myth of purgatory. The
New King James Version (also known as the Revised Authorised
Version) is ambiguous, and may be construed as either reserving
the unjust, or reserving the punishment. It appears that the
intention of this rendering is that we should believe that it is the
unjust who are reserved for judgement, and held under
punishment.
Luke 1:72, KJV. 2
To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to
remember his holy covenant;

Luke 1:72, NIV.

to show mercy to our fathers
and to remember his holy
covenant,

The word fathers represents the ancestors of the Jews, for

Christ to show mercy to them, in the present tense, they must be
alive somewhere, the implication being Purgatory, but we know
that the dead know not any thing... neither have they any more a
portion for ever in anything that is done under the sun,
(Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6). An explanation could be that Jesus was
showing mercy only to the living fathers, but the ambiguity
allows the Purgatory interpretation.
The second change is much more subtle:
Hebrews 9:27, KJV3
Hebrews 9:27, NIV
And as it is appointed unto men Just as man is destined to die
once to die, but after this the once, and after that to face
judgment:
judgment,
55

Let My People Know

The KJV utilises the definite article, the judgment, there is of

course only the judgement of Christ at His second coming, The
NIV removes the definite article and now after death, they allow,
what they claim to be, the intermediate judgement which leads to
Purgatory.

Unquenchable Lake of Fire

After death, all humans will face the resurrection. And shall
come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of
life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of
damnation. John 5:29, KJV. There are two resurrections, the
first, the resurrection of life; the second, the resurrection of
damnation (see Revelation 20:6). After the second resurrection
Satan deceives those who have risen in the second resurrection.
They do not know that they are in the second resurrection and
they are deceived by him again to try to capture the Holy city,
the New Jerusalem. At this point
9.

And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and

compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved
city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and
devoured them.
10. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of
fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet
are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
Revelation 20:9, 10, KJV.
Although Purgatory is reported to be an intermediate place
where sins are atoned for. It is possible to escape the fire of
purgatory, so the story goes, if living relatives pay, and pray for
the deliverance of the souls from this mythical place.

Hell or Hades?
Hell is an English word, Hades a Greek Word. Although there is
associated with believers and non-believers alike some concepts
of Hell, Hades is really confusing to Christians as well as
unbelievers. Modern versions rather than consistently using
hell in the New Testament, seem to prefer the confusing
Hades:
56

Hell Hidden

KJV Hell
Matthew 11:23 And
thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted
unto heaven, shalt
be brought down to
hell: for if the
mighty
works,
which have been
done in thee, had
been
done
in
Sodom, it would
have
remained
until this day.
Matthew 16:18 And
I say also unto thee,
That thou art Peter,
and upon this rock I
will
build
my
church; and the
gates of hell shall
not prevail against
it.

NIV
depths and Hades
Matthew
11:23
And
you,
Capernaum, will
you be lifted up to
the skies? No, you
will go down to
the depths. If the
miracles that were
performed in you
had
been
performed
in
Sodom, it would
have remained to
this day.

NKJV Hades

Matthew
16:18
And I tell you that
you are Peter, and
on this rock I will
build my church,
and the gates of
Hades will not
overcome it.

Matthew
16:18
And I also say to
you that you are
Peter, and on this
rock I will build
My church, and
the gates of Hades
shall not prevail
against it.

Matthew
11:23
And
you,
Capernaum, who
are
exalted
to
heaven, will be
brought down to
Hades; for if the
mighty
works
which were done
in you had been
done in Sodom, it
would
have
remained
until
this day.

This confusion continues throughout the New Testament in both

the NIV and NKJV as an example of the confusion in modern
Biblical scholarship. If there is no consensus as to whether a
word should be depths, grave, hell or Hades is it any wonder that
people study the Bible and are confused?
NIV

NKJV

Luke
10:15
And
you,
Capernaum, will you be
lifted up to the skies? No,
you will go down to the
depths.
Luke 16:23 In hell, where he

Luke
10:15
And
you,
Capernaum, who are exalted
to heaven, will be brought
down to Hades.
Luke
57

16:23

And

being

in

Let My People Know

was in torment, he looked up torments in Hades, he lifted up

and saw Abraham far away, his eyes and saw Abraham
with Lazarus by his side.
afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom.
Acts 2:27 because you will Acts 2:27 For You will not leave
not abandon me to the my soul in Hades, Nor will You
grave, nor will you let your allow Your Holy One to see
Holy One see decay.
corruption.
Acts 2:31 Seeing what was Acts 2:31 he, foreseeing this,
ahead, he spoke of the spoke
concerning
the
resurrection of the Christ, resurrection of the Christ, that
that he was not abandoned His soul was not left in Hades,
to the grave, nor did his nor
did
His
flesh
see
body see decay.
corruption.
1 Corinthians 15:55 Where, 1 Corinthians 15:55 O Death,
O death, is your victory? where is your sting? O Hades,
Where, O death, is your where is your victory?
sting?
Revelation 1:18 I am the Revelation 1:18 I am He who
Living One; I was dead, and lives, and was dead, and
behold I am alive for ever behold, I am alive forevermore.
and ever! And I hold the Amen. And I have the keys of
keys of death and Hades.
Hades and of Death.
Revelation 6:8 I looked, and Revelation 6:8 So I looked, and
there before me was a pale behold, a pale horse. And the
horse! Its rider was named name of him who sat on it was
Death, and Hades was Death, and Hades followed
following close behind him. with him. And power was given
They were given power over to them over a fourth of the
a fourth of the earth to kill earth, to kill with sword, with
by sword, famine and plague, hunger, with death, and by the
and by the wild beasts of the beasts of the earth.
earth.
Revelation 20:13 The sea Revelation 20:13 The sea gave
gave up the dead that were up the dead who were in it,
in it, and death and Hades and
Death
and
Hades
gave up the dead that were delivered up the dead who
in them, and each person were in them. And they were
was judged according to judged, each one according to
what he had done.
his works.
Revelation 20:14 Then death Revelation 20:14 Then Death
58

Hell Hidden

and Hades were thrown into and Hades were cast into the
the lake of fire. The lake of lake of fire. This is the second
fire is the second death.
death.
To reinforce the fact that the flames of hell will consume the
wicked as opposed to the fictional flames of Purgatory which
burn forever Mark records Jesus advice to avoid the Lake of Fire
at all costs:
43

44
45

46
47

48

Mark 9:43 48, KJV

And if thy hand offend
thee, cut it off: it is better
for thee to enter into life
maimed, than having two
hands to go into hell, into
the fire that never shall
be quenched:
Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not
quenched.
And if thy foot offend
thee, cut it off: it is better
for thee to enter halt into
life, than having two feet
to be cast into hell, into
the fire that never shall
be quenched:
Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not
quenched.
And if thine eye offend
thee, pluck it out: it is
better for thee to enter
into the kingdom of God
with one eye, than having
two eyes to be cast into
hell fire:
Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not
quenched.

Mark 9:43 48, NIV.

43 If your hand causes you to
sin, cut it off. It is better for
you to enter life maimed
than with two hands to go
into hell, where the fire
never goes out.
44
45 And if your foot causes you
to sin, cut it off. It is better
for you to enter life crippled
than to have two feet and be
thrown into hell.
46
47 And if your eye causes you
to sin, pluck it out. It is
better for you to enter the
kingdom of God with one
eye than to have two eyes
and be thrown into hell,
48 where `their worm does not
die, and the fire is not
quenched.
59

Let My People Know

The unquenchable fires of the lake of fire, what Jesus refers to as

hell, appear only once in this portion of Mark, in the modern
versions, instead of the three times it appears in the KJV.
Verse 44, and verse 46, are exactly the same as verse 48.
Whenever something is repeated three times, the Word of the
Lord is saying something extremely important. In this particular
case what we need to do is to understand what the Lord wants us
to know. As usual, we will let the Bible interpret itself:
23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to
another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh
come to worship before me, saith the LORD.
24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the
men that have transgressed against me: for their worm
shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and
they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.
Isaiah 66:23, 24
The two expressions are intended to convey the first and second
deaths. At Christs second coming those that have transgressed
Gods law will die the first death, at the end of the millennium in
heaven, when the lake of fire event occurs, the fire will not be
quenched, that is the second death! Those who transgress Gods
law should take heed of Isaiah:
7
8

Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in

whose heart is my law; fear ye not the reproach of men,
neither be ye afraid of their revilings.
For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the
worm shall eat them like wool: but my righteousness
shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation to
generation.
Isaiah 51:7, 8

At the coming of Jesus fowls and worms will be well fed. Those
that do not have Gods law in their heart will die, those that do
have Gods law in their heart will live forever. This is an
important message. You owe it to yourself to prayerfully study
this topic in greater depth. The law in our hearts is the same law
that was written on stone. Do you wish to disregard Gods law?
60

Hell Hidden

Hesitate for a very long time before doing so. The law in our
hearts determines our character. If you are lawless, remember 2
Thessalonians 2:8 above and dont think that you can pick and
choose which laws to keep.

First Death
Matthew 24:30 KJV
And then shall appear the sign
of the Son of man in heaven:
and then shall all the tribes of
the earth mourn, and they shall
see the Son of man coming in
the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory.

Matthew 24:30 NIV

At that time the sign of the
Son of Man will appear in the
sky, and all the nations of the
earth will mourn. They will see
the Son of Man coming on the
clouds of the sky, with power
and great glory.

There are many Christians that are taught that the lake of fire is
not an event but a location that burns forever

Eternal Fire ?
Matthew 25:41 KJV
Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart
from me, ye cursed, into
everlasting fire, prepared for
the devil and his angels:

Matthew 25:41 NIV

Then he will say to those on
his left, Depart from me, you
who are cursed, into the eternal
fire prepared for the devil and
his angels.

The difference between everlasting and eternal is quite subtle.

Everlasting is something that lasts for ever, this is equivalent
to the destruction:
19 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the
presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
2 Thessalonians 1:9, KJV
Clearly the process of destruction does not go on forever but the
effects of the destruction do. The effects of the everlasting fire
are that the wicked are destroyed, not that they are in a constant
state of being destroyed. What kind of God burns people for
eternity in return for 70 years of sin?
61

Let My People Know

Purgatory Illustration
As a means of illustrating the falseness of the doctrine of
purgatory, the following description of St. Christinas experience
of Purgatory and her subsequent resurrection should suffice.
Immediately as I departed from the body, my soul was
received by ministers of light, and angels of God, and
conducted to a dark and horrid place, filled with the souls of
men. The torments which I there witnessed, are so
dreadful, that to attempt to describe them would be utterly
in vain; and there I beheld not a few who had been known
to me while they were alive. Greatly concerned for their
hapless state, I asked what place it was, thinking it was
hell; but I was told, that it was Purgatory, where are kept
those who, in their life, had repented indeed of their sins,
but had not paid the punishment due for them. I was next
taken to see the torments of hell, where also I recognised
some of my former acquaintance upon earth. Afterwards I
was translated into Paradise, even to the throne of the
Divine Majesty; and when I saw the Lord congratulating
me, I was beyond measure rejoiced, concluding, of course,
that I should henceforward dwell with Him for evermore.
But He presently said to me, In very deed, my sweetest
daughter, here you shall be with me; but, for the present, I
offer you your choice. Will you stay forever with me now? or
will you return to the earth, and there in you mortal body,
but without any detriment to it, endure punishments, by
which you may deliver out of Purgatory all those souls
whom you so much pitied, and may also by the sight of your
penance, and the example of your life, by means of
converting to me some who are yet alive in the body, and so
come again to me at last, with a great increase of your
merits? I accepted, without hesitation, the return to life,
on the condition proposed; and the Lord congratulated me
on the promptitude of my obedience, ordered that my body
should be restored to me. And here I had an opportunity of
admiring the incredible celerity [swiftness] of the blessed
spirits; for, in that very hour, having been placed before the
throne of God at the first recital of the Agnus Dei, in the
Mass, which was said for me, at the third my body was
restored. This is an account of my death and return to life.
62

Hell Hidden

The author of her life narrates:

she walked into burning ovens, and though she was so
tormented by the flames that her anguish extorted from
her the most horrible cries, yet, when she came out, there
was not a trace of any burning to be detected on her body.
Again, during a hard frost, she would go and place herself
under the frozen surface of a river, for six days and more
at a time. Sometimes she would be carried round by the
wheel of a water-mill, with the water of a river, and
having been whirled round in a horrible manner, she was
as whole in the body as if nothing had happened to her;
not a limb was hurt. At other times she would make all
the dogs of the town fall upon her, and would run before
them like a hunted beast; and yet, in spite of being torn by
thorns and brambles, and worried and lacerated by the
dogs, to such a degree that no part of her body escaped
without wounds, there was not a weal or scar to be seen.4
To those that believe such nonsense, the NIV, along with other
modern versions, brings them no closer to the truth, and no
further from error.
Unfortunately for the unprepared, fortunately for the prepared,
we do all have to face a judgement. God is merciful, ready to
forgive those that seek him with their whole heart. Why delay?
If you havent already, accept Him now, ask you heavenly Father
to lead you in His way and join the family of God. You have
nothing to lose and everything to gain.
1
2
3
4

OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p39.

Wilkinson, B. G. [1930] Our Authorized Version Vindicated, Leaves of
Autumn Books, p210.
Wilkinson, B. G. [1930] Our Authorized Version Vindicated, Leaves of
Autumn Books, p208.
Cardinal Bellarmine, Book ii, Chapter 9, De gemitu, Columb. Cited in
Blakeneys [circa. 1872] Manual of Romish Controversy, p. 159 160.

63

Sidebar
And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy
kingdom. Luke 23:42, KJV.
Many cite this verse as evidence for life immediately after death, in a
spirit form. Consider this: The thief on the cross did not die that day!
John 19:30 36.
There is a pathetic attempt to continue the cunningly devised fable (2
Peter 1:16) of the thief going straight to heaven.

The fable
When the legs of the thieves were broken, the Romans were in fact
killing them.
The so called explanation: when the person on the cross was unable to
support their body weight with their legs they would suffocate and die.

Commentary
This is total nonsense, and it is strange in the extreme, how anyone who
thinks about it for five seconds would believe it. Try it, hold on to a
beam, for as long as you can, and see if it is suffocation which causes you
to fall down. Ask some friends to suspend you by your arms, and see how
many weeks it takes before they tire of trying to suffocate you by this
unworkable method.
The reason the thieves legs were broken was that they were removed
from the crosses for the Sabbath. By breaking their legs it would not be
possible for them to run very far, on Sunday they would be put back on
their crosses. Jesus was already dead and dead people dont run, so
there was no need to break His legs.

Challenge
Why not see if you could make it into the Guinness Book of Records? If
the thieves died in a short time, all you have to do is survive one day and
you are definitely in the Guinness book of records, and the ridiculous
story of the thieves suffocating by having their legs broken would vanish
entirely.

64

Chapter 11
Pope Peter Supported
And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your
Father, which is in heaven.
Matthew 23:9, KJV.

Introduction
Roman Catholics are taught that the apostle Peter was the first
in a long line of Popes, and that Peter was the foundation of the
church. The word pope designating the head of the Roman
Catholic Church is not found anywhere in scripture. The term
pontiff comes from Pagan Rome, where the emperor as the high
priest of the heathen religion was called Pontifex Maximus the
connecting link between this life and the next (as perceived by
the Pagans). As the high priest of the Old Testament was the
mediator between God and men, so the pope also claims to be
able to mediate between God and men.
it can be shown to be by no means doubtful that before
the Christian era, and downwards, there was a Peter at
Rome, who occupied the highest place in the Pagan
priesthood. The priest who explained the mysteries to the
initiated was sometimes called by the Greek term, the
Hierophant; but in primitive Chaldee, the real language of
the Mysteries, his title, as pronounced without the points,
was Peter i.e. The Interpreter1
The claim is that the apostle Peter was ordained of Jesus to be
the head of the church, and became the first in an alleged
unbroken line of popes. Pope Leo XIII, in his encyclical letter of
1885, declared that the pope holds the place of God Almighty on
the earth. Which would imply that Peter held the place of God
Almighty while on earth. To add weight to this fundamental
Catholic doctrine, the modern versions attempt to make Peter
out to be the foundation of the church.
65

Let My People Know

Changes
John 1:42, KJV.
And he brought him to Jesus.
And when Jesus beheld him,
he said, Thou art Simon the
son of Jona: thou shalt be
called Cephas, which is by
interpretation, A stone.

John 1:42, NIV.

And he brought him to Jesus.
Jesus looked at him and said,
You are Simon son of John.
You will be called Cephas
(which, when translated, is
Peter).
NIV footnote:
Cephas (Aramaic) and
Peter (Greek) mean rock.

Strongs concordance states:

Peter
<4074>
petros, a piece of rock
rock
<4073>
petra, rock
Matthew 16:18, KJV.
And I say also unto thee, That
thou art Peter <petrov>, and
upon this rock <petra> I will
build my church; and the
gates of hell shall not prevail
against it.

Matthew 16:18, NIV.

And I tell you that you
Peter, and on this rock I
build my church, and
gates of Hades will
overcome it.

are
will
the
not

NIV footnote:
Peter means rock.
Although the English Peter may be from the Greek petrov
(petros stone) or petra (petra rock), in both verses above, the
Greek word used for Peter is petros, a piece of rock. The
disciple Simon Peter was not the rock upon which Christ would
build his church. In fact when Jesus said on this rock I will
build my church, the word used for rock is petra rock, in
contrast to the petros, a piece of rock. Jesus would not build His
church on the impetuous disciple.
It should be no surprise, given the fact that there was a Pagan
Peter at Rome before emperor Constantine, that attempts would
be made to equate the apostle Peter with the Pagan Peter. Peter,
the first pope, therefore, does not refer to the disciple Simon
66

Pope Peter Supported

Peter, but to the head of the Pagan priesthood, the interpreter of

the mysteries.
The apostle Peter was NOT the first Pope, Peter was not the
leader of the church, Peter (like many of the first popes) was
married, Mark 1:30. The New Testament church was run by
council not cardinal, by scripture not tradition, by doctrine not
dogma.
1

Hislop, A. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship proved to be

the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, 4th Edition, Chapter 2, Section 3,
The Mother of the Child, p208.

67

Chapter 12
Confession Supported
For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1 Timothy 2:5, KJV

Introduction
Catholics are taught that they should confess their sins to an
authorised priest for the purpose of obtaining forgiveness.
James 5:16, KJV.
Confess your faults one to
another, and pray one for
another, that ye may be
healed. The effectual fervent
prayer of a righteous man
availeth much.

James 5:16, NIV.

Therefore confess your sins to
each other and pray for each
other so that you may be
healed. The prayer of a
righteous man is powerful and
effective.

We should confess our sins to God alone. There are many evils
that arise from the Catholic institution of Confession. The priest
in order to ensure that the penitent has left no sin unconfessed
may ask questions. Those questions may be to uncover some
activity which a person may have done, but did not realise was a
sin, in order for the penitent to make a full confession. Any
unconfessed sin may invalidate the entire confession.1 In other
words if sins A, B and C are confessed but sin D was forgotten,
sins A, B, and C cannot be forgiven. Thus in an effort to ensure
that all sins have been confessed, a priest will ask whether sins
E, F, G and H have been committed innocently. This process of
suggesting sins has lead to the penitent Catholic (particularly
girls at their first confession) thinking about degrading and base
ideas which have led many of them into terrible sins and
practices.2
68

Confession Supported

The Order Of The Priesthood

The Roman Catholic laity are taught to accept the teaching of the
clergy implicitly3. Roman Catholics are taught that the clergy
have authority over the laity, that the laity should submit to this
authority and to the correct interpretation of scripture which
they claim only the priest possesses. This doctrine has slowly
seeped into some Protestant churches. The priest of Rome claims
to be able to forgive sins and the Pope claims to be a mediator
between God and man.

Change
Hebrews 10:21, KJV 4
And having an high priest
over the house of God;

Hebrews 10:21, NIV

And since we have a great
priest over the house of God

The high priest in Israel was the mediator between God and
man, Jesus Christ is now the only High Priest, the only mediator
between God and men (1 Timothy 2:5). Why is it that NIV
translators can translate high priest in the other fifteen places in
the book of Hebrews, yet they do not do so here? It is quite clear
that there is a great difference between a great priest and an
high priest, because any human priest can be described as a
great priest. The position of High Priest was associated with
the mediator between God and men. It was the high priest who
took the sins upon himself once a year on the day of atonement
(Hebrews 9:7) and went into the most holy place. Jesus Christ
our High Priest took His own blood and spilled it so that we could
be at one with God (at-one-ment).
Hebrews 7:21, KJV.
(For those priests were made
without an oath; but this with
an oath by him that said unto
him, The Lord sware and will
not repent, Thou art a priest for
ever after the order of
Melchisedec:)

Hebrews 7:21, NIV.

but he became a priest with
an oath when God said to
him: The Lord has sworn
and will not change his mind:
You are a priest for ever.

Jesus Christ is our High Priest in heaven we have no such

earthly priest or mediator. The Roman Catholic Church, indeed
69

Let My People Know

many of the ecumenical churches, set apart the clergy from the
laity. This concept is similar to that manifested by the Pharisees
in John 9, who believed that the scriptures could only be
understood by the learned.
Maybe they havent read or
understood Psalm 19:7. These are the people who invent
historical so-called evidence as a means of interpreting the Word
and neglecting its teachings. For instance, consider the story of
the bald headed prostitutes that are supposed to have gone to
church in Corinth, for which there is not a single shred of
evidence.
1
2
3
4

Boettner, L. [1962] Roman Catholicism, p256.

Charles Chiniquy, 19th Century, 50 Years in the Church of Rome, Chick
Publications.
Boettner, L. [1962] Roman Catholicism, p90.
Wilkinson, B. G. [1930] Our Authorized Version Vindicated, Leaves of
Autumn Books, p207.

70

Chapter 13
Transubstantiation
Supported
8.

Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness
of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth
beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth:
9. hou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them:
for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me,
10. And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me
and keep my commandments.
Deuteronomy 5:8 10, KJV

Introduction
Roman Catholics are taught:
From the days of the Apostles the Catholic Church has
taught that Jesus Christ is present whole and entire, body
and blood, soul and divinity, both under the form of bread
and under the form of wine.1
Hence they believe that after the priest has blessed the bread
and wine they become the actual body and blood of Jesus Christ.
This is the reason they genuflect (bow) when they enter their
places of worship. They are bowing before the presence of what
they believe to be God on the altar, that is, the wafer on the
altar. This is the Roman Catholic doctrine of transubstantiation.
A human priest, by virtue of his prayer is able to make God out of
bread and wine. Those Protestants who insisted that the bread
and wine were mere symbols, were often burnt at the stake!

71

Let My People Know

1 Corinthians 11:27 29 KJV2

27 Wherefore whosoever shall
eat this bread, and drink
this cup of the Lord,
unworthily, shall be guilty
of the body and blood of
the Lord.

1 Corinthians 11:27 29 NIV

27 Therefore, whoever eats
the bread or drinks the
cup of the Lord in an
unworthy manner will be
guilty of sinning against
the body and blood of the
Lord.
28 A man ought to examine
himself before he eats the
bread and drinks of the
cup.
29 For anyone who eats and
drinks
without
recognising the body of
the Lord eats and drinks
judgment on himself.

28 But let a man examine

himself, and so let him eat
that bread, and drink of
that cup.
29 For he that eateth and
drinketh
unworthily,
eateth
and
drinketh
damnation unto himself,
not discerning the Lords
body.

How can one sin against the body and blood of the Lord Jesus
Christ? Is the suggestion that one sins against the bread and
wine if you do not accept it to be the body and blood of Jesus
Christ? The KJV is clear, one who takes bread and wine
unworthily is guilty of the Lords broken body and spilt blood. It
is not possible to sin against the body or blood of the Lord now
that He has been raised, and ascended to heaven.
The phrase not discerning the Lords body, some would say that
this is the same as without recognising the Lords body. In
isolation the phrase is ambiguous. The Lords body may refer to
His physical body or to His church. When the death of Christ is
referrenced in 1 Corinthians 11:27 the expression used is guilty
of the body and blood of the Lord no ambiguity about what is
meant, it refers to His physical death. In verse 29 if we had
anyone eating and drinking unworthily, eateth and drinketh
damnation unto himself, not discerning the Lords body and
blood there would be no ambiguity because there would be a
clear link between eating and the body, and drinking and the
blood. The reference is not to His body and blood (physical
body), but to His church. Chapters 11 and 12 of 1st Corinthians
deal primarily with the church body.
72

Transubstantiation Supported

If a person examines his or herself and recognises that they do

not exhibit the characteristics of Christ and have no intention of
doing so, they are not worthy to be called Christians, not worthy
members of the body of believers. Consequently, they are
unworthy of the communion of Christians, and that is the reason
they eat and drink damnation unto themselves.
The NIV translation of these verses associated with the
communion, could be interpreted in the same way as the
explanation just given, but in that the word unworthily has been
removed, and the association of not recognising the Lords body,
with the eating and drinking, the judgement is now on those who
dont recognise the Lords body, instead of those who eat and
drink unworthily. Therefore, the Roman Catholic doctrine of
transubstantiation is accommodated and the real presence of
Christ in the bread and wine has been given, what some would
say is, a scriptural basis.
1 Corinthians 11:24, KJV.3
And when he had given
thanks, he brake it, and said,
Take, eat: this is my body,
which is broken for you: this
do in remembrance of me.

Corinthians 11:24, NIV

And when he had given
thanks, he broke it and said,
this is my body, which is for
you; do this in remembrance
of me.

Roman Catholics adore the host in the Monstrance, Christ told

us firstly, that we should not make any graven images, and
secondly, that we should take and eat the symbols of His body
that had been broken. The reason the words take, eat and
broken are removed is if the bread and wine become verily the
flesh and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, then it would be
inappropriate to take, eat and break God.
Sidebar, A Roman Miracle cited in Woodrow4.
1
2
3
4

OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p96.

Wilkinson, B. G. [1930] Our Authorized Version Vindicated, Leaves of
Autumn Books, p206.
Wilkinson, B. G. [1930] Our Authorized Version Vindicated, Leaves of
Autumn Books, p206.
Woodrow, R.E. [1966] Babylon Mystery Religion, p117.
73

A ROMAN MIRACLE
A pretty maid, a Protestant, was to a Catholic wed;
To love all Bible truths and tales, quite early shes been bred.
It sorely grieved her husbands heart that she would not comply,
And join the Mother Church of Rome and heretics deny.
So day by day he flattered her, but still she saw no good
Would ever come from bowing down to idols made of wood.
The Mass, the host, the miracles, were made but to deceive;
And transubstantiation, too, shed never dare believe.
He went to see his clergyman and told him his sad tale.
My wife is an unbeliever, sir; you can perhaps prevail;
For all your Romish miracles my wife has strong aversion,
To really work a miracle may lead to her conversion.
The priest went with the gentleman he thought to gain a prize.
He said, I will convert her, sir, and open both her eyes.
So when they came into the house the husband loudly cried,
The priest has come to dine with us! Hes welcome, she replied.
And when at last the meal was oer, the priest at once began,
To teach his hostess all about the sinful state of man;
The greatness of our Saviours love, which Christians cant deny,
To give Himself a sacrifice and for our sins to die.
I will return tomorrow, lass, prepare some bread and wine;
The sacramental miracle will stop your souls decline.
Ill bake the bread, the lady said. You may, he did reply,
And when youve seen this miracle, convinced youll be, say I.
The priest did come accordingly, the bread and wine did bless.
The lady asked, Sir, is it changed? The priest answered, Yes.
Its changed from common bread and wine to truly flesh and blood;
Begorra, lass, this power of mine has changed it into God!
So having blessed the bread and wine, to eat they did prepare.
The lady said unto the priest, I warn you to take care,
For half an ounce of arsenic was mixed right in the batter,
But since you have its nature changed, it cannot really matter.
The priest was struck real dumb he looked as pale as death.
The bread and wine fell from his hands and he did gasp for breath.
Bring me my horse! the priest cried, This is a cursed home!
The lady replied, Begone; tis you who shares the curse of Rome.
The husband, too, he sat surprised, and not a word did say.
At length he spoke, My dear, said he, the priest has run away;
To gulp such mummery and tripe, Im not for sure, quite able;
Ill go with you and well renounce this Roman Catholic fable.
Author unknown

74

Chapter 14
Ungodliness supported
14. And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of
these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of
his saints,
15. To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are
ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they
have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches
which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
Jude 14, 15. KJV

Introduction
England used to be a god-fearing nation, but since the
publication of Darwins Origin of the Species in December 1859,
it has become a largely atheistic nation. Many people defend
their position as that of benevolent, good people, who give
money to charity. Many Christians go to church on Sunday or
Saturday, occasionally both, but then for the rest of the week you
would never know that they were Christians. For all those
people who feel comfortable going through the motions, once a
week, for a few hours the Bible has several warnings.
Roman Catholics are taught if they sin, confess to the father
(priest) and he may tell you to say a few hail Marys and a few
Our Fathers and you will be forgiven. There is no real
requirement to live godlike lives.
The modern versions make every good person feel comfortable.
The King James uses the word ungodly, the modern versions
the word wicked. Note the dictionary definitions:

75

Let My People Know

PSALM 1
1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

Psalms 1:1 6, KJV.

Blessed is the man that
walketh not in the counsel
of
the
ungodly,
nor
standeth in the way of
sinners, nor sitteth in the
seat of the scornful.
But his delight is in the
law of the LORD; and in
his law doth he meditate
day and night.
And he shall be like a tree
planted by the rivers of
water, that bringeth forth
his fruit in his season; his
leaf also shall not wither;
and whatsoever he doeth
shall prosper.
The ungodly are not so:
but are like the chaff
which the wind driveth
away.
Therefore the ungodly
shall not stand in the
judgment, nor sinners in
the congregation of the
righteous.
For the LORD knoweth
the way of the righteous:
but the way of the ungodly
shall perish.

Psalms 1:1 6, NIV.

1. Blessed is the man who
does not walk in the
counsel of the wicked or
stand in the way of
sinners or sit in the seat of
mockers.
2. But his delight is in the
law of the LORD, and on
his law he meditates day
and night.
3. He is like a tree planted
by streams of water,
which yields its fruit in
season and whose leaf
does not wither. Whatever
he does prospers.
4. Not so the wicked! They
are like chaff that the
wind blows away.
5. Therefore the wicked will
not stand in the judgment,
nor
sinners
in
the
assembly of the righteous.
6. For the LORD watches
over the way of the
righteous, but the way of
the wicked will perish.

wicked evil in principle or practice

ungodly neglectful of the service of God, unlike God in
character.
Those who neglect God or His service, and those who do not have
Christs character should realise that in the day of judgement
they cannot stand. It is not only the wicked, those that even the
ungodly would regard as unfit for heaven. There is a lot of
76

Ungodliness supported

wickedness in these last days, and things are rapidly getting

worse. Those paedophiles and ritual murderers, as well as those
involved in occult practices, are regarded by most Christians as
wicked. Those Christians who neglect God or His service are
equally not on the safe side of the fence. There are many good
people sitting on the fence, neither for Him or against Him.
Jesus eloquently expressed this concept, He that is not with me
is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth
abroad, Matthew 12:30. There is no fence! There is a safe area
and an unsafe area. There is commitment to Christ or not (yet)
committed to Christ. Not yet committed to Christ may always be
not yet committed to Christ, especially since is coming at a time
when you think not He comes (Matthew 24:44). Today, therefore,
if you hear His voice, harden not your heart. Give your life to
Him, let him lead you in the paths of righteousness to everlasting
and abundant life.

Of the fourteen references to ungodly in the

Old Testament, only one is retained in the
NIV and that is in Psalm 43:1, where both
ungodly and wicked are mentioned.
Of the fourteen references to ungodly in the Old Testament, only
one is retained in the NIV and that is in Psalm 43:1, where both
ungodly and wicked are mentioned.

Take up The Cross

Mark 10:21, KJV.
Then Jesus beholding him
loved him, and said unto him,
One thing thou lackest: go thy
way, sell whatsoever thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven:
and come, take up the cross,
and follow me.

Mark 10:21, NIV.

Jesus looked at him and loved
him. One thing you lack, he
said. Go, sell everything you
have and give to the poor, and
you will have treasure in
heaven. Then come, follow
me.

77

Let My People Know

To be godly is to be god-like, which is to be Christ-like. To be like

Christ is to take up the cross daily. To take up the cross daily is
to walk as He would walk, to serve selflessly as He did. This
challenge to have a daily responsibility, is lacking in the modern
versions. It is not enough to merely keep the commandments as
the rich young ruler did.
To have life eternal requires
compassion and service to mankind.
This is in contrast to the modern bible, which along with many
modern theologians would have us believe there is no law, that
Christ has abolished it:
Romans 10:4 KJV
Romans 10:4 NIV
For Christ is the end of the law Christ is the end of the law so
for righteousness to every one that there may be righteousthat believeth.
ness for everyone who believes.

Summary
Whether we are wicked or ungodly we must realise there is no
difference with God. If we neglect God or His service we are in
danger of the judgement. We must never feel, Im a good person
while not believing in God, because the ungodly will be judged
along with the wicked, I repeat, there is no difference. Even
those who go to church regularly, but in the week are ungodly
will be lost, regardless of how much money they may give to the
church, or to charitable causes. Many will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy
name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many
wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never
knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity, Matthew 7:22,
23.

78

Chapter 15
Adult Baptism Obscured
5.
6.
7.

Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man

be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is
born of the Spirit is spirit.
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
John 3:5 7, KJV

Introduction
Roman Catholics are taught that baptism has replaced
circumcision as the divinely established means for the remission
of original sin1. Origen is the first to have been credited with the
idea. Origen (185 255) stresses the necessity of cleansing
infants from their original sin (In Lev. 83) and explicitly declares,
The Church received from the Apostles the tradition of giving
baptism also to infants (Epis ad Rom. Lib. 5:9)2.
It should be no surprise that Origen in writing the Hexapla (see
Origen on page 165), deliberately deleted a verse to support this
idea.
The doctrine of Rome, however, is that all who are canonically
baptised, however ignorant, however immoral, if they only gave
implicit faith to the Church, and surrender their consciences to
the priests, are as much regenerated as much as they ever can
be, and that children coming from the waters of baptism are
entirely purged from the stain of original sin. Hence we find the
Jesuit missionaries in India boasting of making converts by the
thousands, by the mere fact of baptising them, without the least
previous instruction, in the most complete ignorance of the truths
of Christianity, on their mere profession of submission to Rome.3
79

Let My People Know

An Entire Verse Omitted

An Ethiopian Eunuch was studying the book of Isaiah, chapter
53. Philip was led by the Spirit to go alongside the chariot in
which the eunuch was riding. Philip, on hearing him read, asked
if he understood what he read. The eunuch replied, How can I ,
except someone guide me? Philip then gives the eunuch a bible
study, enlightening the eunuch of the ministry, death and
resurrection of Jesus Christ his Saviour, in fulfilment of the
prophecy of Isaiah chapter 53.
In verse 36, following the bible study, the Ethiopian eunuch asks
the question: what doth hinder me to be baptized? Acts 8:36,
KJV. Philip responds and presents the ONLY condition which
needs to be fulfilled in order for a person to be baptised.
Acts 8:37 KJV
And Philip said, If thou
believest with all thine heart,
thou mayest. And he answered
and said, I believe that Jesus
Christ is the Son of God.

Acts 8:37 NIV

This verse 37, does not appear in the main text of the modern
versions. The modern, Catholic bibles by omitting this text have
grounds for infant baptism, since it is here that Philip states
clearly you can be baptised if you believe with all your heart. The
Ethiopian eunuch affirmed, I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God. Following the Ethiopians declaration of belief,
Philip baptised (fully immersed) him.
In order to believe a person needs to understand the basics of
salvation. A person needs to be taught, and in order to be taught
a person needs to be able to understand the teaching about the
Saviour and make an intelligible choice as to whether to accept
Jesus Christ or not. Infants are not very good at any of these
things and therefore are not consciously accepting Jesus Christ
as their Saviour when at the age of a few months they are
baptised.

80

Adult Baptism Obscured

The Baptism of Jesus

Matthew 20:22, KJV.
But Jesus answered and said,
Ye know not what ye ask. Are
ye able to drink of the cup
that I shall drink of, and to be
baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with? They
say unto him, We are able.

Matthew 20:22, NIV.

You do not know what you
are asking, Jesus said to
them. Can you drink the cup
I am going to drink? We
can, they answered.

The baptism of Jesus took place in the river Jordan, He was an

adult, fully conscious of what He was doing. That is the only way
to be baptised! Jesus was not baptised as an infant, came as an
adult to John the baptist. He said, that if anyone wanted to see,
or enter, the kingdom they must be baptised (John 3:1 5). As
you are reading this book, if you have not consciously, as an
adult, been baptised then the sprinkling that you may have been
told that you had, is not baptism. You have a duty to study the
Word of God and to find out what Gods will is for your life, and
to have a proper baptism.
1
2
3

OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p170.

OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p171.
Hislop, Alexander [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship
Proved to be The Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, p132.

81

Section 3
Examining Last
Days Doctrine

Section 3 Contents

Dietary Health Laws Undermined

The Ten Commandments Undermined
The Sabbath Undermined
Satanic Miracles Obscured
Secret Rapture Supported
Corruption of Gods Word
Homosexuality Accommodated
A List of Missing Verses

Introduction
There are some fundamental Bible doctrines which are
undermined, and some false doctrines. This section, examines
some fundamental Bible principles, and how the popular position
is the one supported by the ecumenical bibles by virtue of some
subtle changes and omissions contrary to the doctrine of the
early Christian church.

There is no way of victory over falsehood but by truth. To have

victory over the devil as a liar, and over his lies, the believer
must be determined always to know the truth, and speak the
truth about everything, in himself, in others, and around him.
Jessie Penn-Lewis

83

Chapter 16
Dietary Health Laws
Undermined
3.
4.
5.

A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face;

that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars
of brick;
Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the
monuments, which eat swines flesh, and broth of
abominable things is in their vessels;
Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am
holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that
burneth all the day.
Isaiah 65:3 5 KJV

Introduction
As Christianity spread to the Gentiles, the discussion of what
should be kept, from the law of Moses, by Gentiles became such a
contentious issue that the apostles, elders and a multitude of
believers were present, at a meeting called to consider the issue,
Acts 15:1 12. Among the apostles and elders, were the
following persons mentioned in Acts Chapter 15: Paul, Barnabas,
Silas, Peter and James. The issue was so important that all of
the apostles were present. It was the Pharisees who were trying
to bring the Gentiles into bondage, through their lengthy
interpretations of the law. The issues required wide debate and
resolution that necessitated the council. The discussion and
debate was referred to as no small dissension and disputation.
When there had been much disputing the conclusion was,
Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from
among the Gentiles are turned to God: But that we write unto
them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from
fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. Acts
15:19, 20, KJV. Although James is the spokesperson, when the
letter is drafted from The apostles and elders and brethren to
84

Prophecy Undermined

the brethren in Antioch, Syria and Cilicia Acts 15:23 29, we

see that the conclusion is attributed to the Holy Ghost. For it
seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary things; That ye abstain
from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things
strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves,
ye shall do well. Fare ye well. Acts 15:28, 29, KJV.
The four things that the Holy Spirit said Gentiles are to observe
from Moses law are to
1.
2.
3.
4.

abstain from meats offered to idols

abstain from blood
abstain from things strangled
abstain from fornication

The first three things that Gentiles are to abstain from pertain to
what we eat, the last is plain. What is often overlooked, is the
frequency with which the New Testament writers record those
who teach contrary to the conclusions of the Holy Spirit (see
Church Infiltration on page 7). Let us examine the four
directives.

Abstain from meats sacrificed to idols

In order to understand why meats sacrificed to idols need to be
avoided we need to go back to the Old Testament. Noah was
instructed to take the animals into the ark: Of every clean beast
thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of
beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female.
Genesis 7:2, KJV. Seven clean, two unclean. Meat was not
permitted to be eaten until after the flood, and when God allowed
meat to be eaten He forbade the consumption of the blood of the
animal (Genesis 9:3, 4). How did Noah know which animals were
clean and which were unclean? We are not told but we can be
certain he knew, and if he wasnt sure God would have told him.

Meats sacrificed to God

After the flood, Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took
of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt
offerings on the altar. Genesis 8:20, KJV. It is apparent that
85

Let My People Know

only clean animals were sacrificed to God. As there were only a

male and female of the unclean species of animals, to sacrifice
one of these at this time would mean the extinction of the
species.
Only clean meats are sacrificed to God, unclean meats are
sacrificed to idols, as well as clean. As an example, the devil is
the father of lies (John 8:44) he does not exclusively tell lies. His
best lies are those that are cleverly packaged with lots of truth.
If all he did was lie, he would soon be unmasked. If all he did
was accept the sacrifice of unclean animals then his followers
would not be able to offer clean animals to idols, but Satan
doesnt mind if sacrifices reserved for God are also sacrificed to
him.
In Leviticus, after the removal of fat, blood and innards, the
remnant of the meat offering shall be Aarons and his sons
Leviticus 2:3, 10. That meant that the flesh of the animal was
consumed by the priests and the Levites. They only ate clean
meat. We now know that what God asked for in the sacrifices
was, in fact, the parts of the animal that were least healthy in
the consumption of meat. He was ensuring that when meat was
eaten it would be the parts that were most wholesome.

The instruction to abstain from meats

sacrificed to idols means to abstain from
unclean meats.
In 1 Corinthians chapter 8, Paul spends time debating the issue
of eating meat. The question he addresses is, how do you know if
the meat that you are eating has been sacrificed to an idol? He
makes it clear that, concerning therefore the eating of those
things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an
idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but
one. 1 Corinthians 8:4, KJV. Some people were eating meat
thinking that it had been sacrificed to an idol and feeling guilty,
Paul went on to say, But meat commendeth us not to God: for
neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we
the worse. 1 Corinthians 8:8, KJV.
86

Prophecy Undermined

This, at first reading, appears to be confusing. Did Paul forget

the conclusions from the council from Jerusalem? Not at all! He
went to Jerusalem, with Barnabas, for the purpose of resolving
the issue of what to teach the Gentiles. The message was to
people who did not eat unclean meats, but wanted to make sure
that the clean meat that they were eating had also not been
sacrificed to idols. Paul was saying, in verse 8, it does not matter
whether you eat clean meat or not. He could not have meant, it
does not matter whether you eat unclean meats, because that
would be a contradiction of what had taken place in Jerusalem.
The first three pronouncements of the Jerusalem council related
to what was NOT to be eaten. For Paul to now say it doesnt
matter what you eat makes no sense whatsoever. Paul did not
contradict the Holy Spirit, he was referring to meat that was
eaten (i.e. clean meat).
Paul went on to say, in 1 Corinthians 8, Wherefore, if meat make
my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth,
lest I make my brother to offend. 1 Corinthians 8:13, KJV. Paul
understood the difficulty of the brother of weak understanding
and decided to abstain from all flesh, but that is not an
instruction for all Gods people. Paul knew that to eat clean
meats that had been sacrificed to an idol was no problem, but if
your conscience was affected, then it was not to be eaten.
Interestingly, Turkey, the location of the seven churches of
Revelation, is an area where the majority of the indigenous
population still do NOT eat unclean meat.

Other Examples of Meats Sacrificed to Idols.

The cities of Sodom and Gomorrha were utterly perverted, they
even have a sin named after them. Additionally, they went after
strange flesh.
Jude 7, KJV.
Even as Sodom and Gomorrha,
and the cities about them in
like manner, giving themselves
over to fornication, and going
after strange flesh, are set forth
for an example, suffering the
vengeance of eternal fire.

Jude 7, NIV.
In a similar way, Sodom and
Gomorrah and the surrounding towns gave themselves up
to sexual immorality and
perversion. They serve as an
example of those who suffer
the punishment of eternal fire.

87

Let My People Know

Strongs Exhaustive Concordance has strange in this verse as

being derived from the Greek word indexed 2087 eterov (heteros)
meaning other, another, different. The word flesh is derived
from the Greek word indexed 4561 sarx (sarx). Two of the
possible meanings are:
1) flesh (as stripped of the skin), i.e. strictly, the meat of animal
(as food).
2) human nature
The NIV has chosen the second meaning the KJV has selected
the first. Which is correct? The answer is the KJV. The heart is
deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know
it? Jeremiah 17:9, KJV. The heart, here, is human nature. If the
people of Sodom and Gomorrha had a different human nature
that would mean something completely different, it would mean
their hearts were not desperately wicked. Meaning that their
human nature must have been, not wicked. Having mentioned
fornication first, which is part of human nature (fornication
refers to all sexual promiscuity and immorality), the strange
flesh must be a reference to strange meat of animals. The people
of Sodom and Gomorrha ate different meat. Sodom and
Gomorrha, in essence, are an example of all who commit
fornication and eat meat sacrificed to idols.

False Doctrine
Revelation chapters 2 and 3, are the messages of Jesus to the
seven churches. See Revelation Chapters 2 & 3 on page 19, see
also The Extent of the Deception on page 117, for a fuller
discussion of the messages to the seven churches. At the
Pergamos church were those who taught Baalams doctrine eat
things sacrificed to idols and commit fornication (Revelation
2:14). Baalams story is told in Numbers 22 24, 31:8 16. At
the Thyatira church were those who taught Jezebels doctrine:
commit fornication and eat things sacrificed unto idols,
translated from 1494 eidwloyuton (pronounced i-do-loth-oo-ton),
part of an idolatrous meat offering to idols. Balaam taught: eat
what you want, Jezebel taught: eat what you want, the
inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrha ate whatever they wanted.
The same false doctrine is widespread in these last days.
88

Prophecy Undermined

Abstain from blood

On several occasions in the Old Testament, God had explicitly
forbidden the consumption of blood. Firstly, when mankind was
first permitted to eat meat, Genesis 9:4; and secondly, in the
instructions to the priests concerning offerings Leviticus 3:17;
7:26; 17:10 13; 19:26; Deuteronomy 12:16, 23. Modern science
informs us that it is through the medium of the blood that many
diseases are transmitted.
In 1998 a tanker full of blood
contaminated with the disease BSE (mad-cows disease)
overturned and spilt hundreds of thousands of gallons of blood on
an English motorway. The motorway was closed for a day while
the potentially dangerous spill was cleaned up.

Abstain from things strangled

When an animal is strangled, many hormones are released into
the body of the animal in response to the fear generated by being
strangled. Those hormones give great strength to the animals
muscles. If those animals are then eaten, the hormones make
their way into the human body and can have harmful long-term
effects. The Jews when preparing kosher meat, cut the throat of
the animal so that the animal dies as quickly as possible, they
then drain out all of the blood before the flesh of the animal can
be eaten. God gave these specific instructions governing the
slaughter of animals for the health of those who would eat meat.

Abstain from fornication

All sexual immorality is naturally forbidden in accordance with
the seventh commandment. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Mark 7:19, KJV
Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly,
and goeth out into the
draught, purging all meats?

Mark 7:19, NIV

For it doesnt go into his
heart but into his stomach,
and then out of his body. (In
saying this, Jesus declared all
foods clean.)

The NIV with most modern bibles places in parentheses: by

saying this Jesus declared all foods clean. This makes Jesus out
to be fickle. Hebrews 13:8, states that Jesus Christ is the same
89

Let My People Know

yesterday, today and forever. Why would create clean and

unclean animals, tell Noah to take seven clean and two unclean
animals into the ark, allow clean animals to be eaten (Leviticus
11, Deuteronomy 14) and then change His mind and declare all
foods clean? The answer is, He didnt someone wants you to
have a substandard diet and to be unhealthy. You have heard
the expression: Healthy body, healthy mind. The healthier you
are the clearer your mind, the better able you are to discern and
contemplate truth. Additionally, the healthier you are the longer
you live. Satan loves war, sickness and death, because the
earlier a person dies, the less likely they are to have heard the
good news of salvation in Jesus Christ.
Why not annoy the devil by being healthier? Make your family
and friends happier by their being able to have you in good
health, and make the temple of Holy Spirit a much nicer place in
which the Holy Spirit is able to dwell (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20; 2
Corinthians 6:16 18).
It is true that a doctrine of devils is to command to abstain from
meat. However, visit www.ted.com and search for How to live to
be 100+ or Adventists. If living long and healthy doesnt
interest you, dont visit the site, and certainly dont watch the
video.

Summary
The instructions to the Gentiles are clear then. You cannot eat
anything you want if you want to do the will of God, and be
healthy. In these last days many Christians are unaware of the
instructions concerning the eating of kosher meats, abstaining
from things strangled (or bludgeoned as they often are), and from
blood. I know that no real Christian would seek to justify any
kind of sexual immorality.
If at the council of Jerusalem, the Holy Ghost decided that what
should be taught to Gentiles is, not to eat meat sacrificed to idols,
not to eat things strangled, and not to eat blood, it sounds like it
is important to the Holy Ghost that we do not eat certain things.
And we are witnesses to these things, and so is the Holy Spirit
whom God has given to those who obey him. (Acts 5:32, KJV)
90

Chapter 17
The Ten Commandments
Undermined
19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have
familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that
mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the
living to the dead?
20. To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according
to this word, it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:19, 20 KJV

The Testimony, The Law, and The Commandments

God wanted to enlighten mankind as to what kind of God was.
He took the time to write the testimony of His character, the law,
on stone, with His own finger. These ten laws form the basic
fabric of government for every society.
There are many, who say, the law has been done away with we
are under grace. This is something that is normally reiterated
without much thought, for on closer scrutiny this statement leads
to a society without laws. Anarchy is the inevitable result. Do
what you want, we are under grace. It is great to be free. In
actual fact, many modern (read Western) societies have precisely
that, little in the way of laws. Everything is negotiable, there are
no absolutes, no lines drawn beyond which it is forbidden to go.
The Bible says: The rulers are not a terror to good works, but to
evil (Romans 13:3). Rulers usually follow laws of the land.
Those who are evil feel terrorised by laws, those who wish to be
free to do what they feel is acceptable dislike, and have no desire
to be governed by restrictive, repressive, old fashioned laws.
Especially those laws that are 3,000 years old, written by God,
whom many consider out of touch with the times.
91

Let My People Know

This is indicative of the thoughts of the old adversary, he it is

who hates restrictions imposed on him by the Creator.
Consequently, Satan attempts to obliterate, minimise, and
obscure the law of God. Not only in social and political circles is
he reducing the effect of laws designed to protect vulnerable
societies, in the modern English Bibles he endeavours to obscure
the truth of the Testimony of God.
Thanks to the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society (Jehovah
Witnesses), the insights concerning the differing versions of
Revelation 22:14 have come to light. They published a book
entitled the Emphatic Diaglott, the title page of which following
is on the following page. As you can see the Emphatic Diaglott
as produced in 1942 was based on the Greek Bible manuscript
produced by Dr. J.J. Griesbach, but the annotation of the English
text in the main follows that of various readings of Codex
Vaticanus as found in the Vatican Library.
14Makarioi oi poiountev tav entolav autou,
Blessed those doing the commandments of him,
ina estai h exousia autwn epi to xulon thv
so that shall be the authority of them over the wood of the
zwhv, kai toiv pulwsin eiselywsin eiv thn polin
life, and by the gates they may enter into the city.

14 Blessed are those

who WASH their robes,
so that their right may
be to the WOOD of the
life, and they may enter
by the gates into the CITY

As can be seen from this excerpt from the Emphatic Diaglott,

Revelation 22 verse 14, the Dr. J. J. Griesbach edition of the
Greek New Testament is interspersed with the English
translation, and to the right, we have the New World Translation
(NWT) rendering of the text. The NWT rendering is based on the
Sinaiticus Manuscript rendering of this verse (Vaticanus does not
contain Revelation):
14 makarioi oi plunontev tav stolav autwn
14 makarioi oi plunontes tas stolas autwn
Blessed those washing the robes of them

Greek
pronunciation
translation

The Title page of the Emphatic Diaglott is reproduced below,

clearly showing the influence of Vaticanus on their translation:

92

The Ten Commandments Undermined

THE

EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT
CONTAINING THE

Original Greek Text

OF WHAT IS COMMONLY STYLED THE

NEW TESTAMENT
(According to the recension of Dr. J. J. Griesbach)
WITH AN

INTELINEARY WORD FOR WORD ENGLISH TRANSLATION

A NEW EMPHATIC VERSION

BASED ON THE INTELINEARY TRANSLATION, ON THE RENDERINGS OF EMINENT
CRITICS, AND ON THE VARIOUS READINGS OF

THE VATICAN MANUSCRIPT

No. 1209 in the Vatican Library
TOGETHER WITH ILLUSTRATIVE AND EXPLANATORY FOOT
NOTES, AND A COPIOUS SELECTION OF REFERENCES
TO THE WHOLE OF WHICH IS ADDED

A VALUABLE ALPHABETIC APPENDIX

BY BENJAMIN WILSON
Publishers:
INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY
Brooklyn, New York, U.S.A.
Also: London, Sydney, Cape Town, Berne, Stockholm, etc.
Made in the United States of America

1942 Edition
It is extremely bizarre to see an interlinear bible with the
transliteration of the Greek, and the translation into English,
being completely different. Griesbachs edition, and every other
Greek New Testament Manuscript with the sole exception of
Codex Sinaiticus reads:
14
14

makarioi oi poiountev tav

entolav
autou
makarioi oi poiountes tas
entolas
autou
Blessed those doing
the commandments of him

93

Let My People Know

And who is Dr. J. J. Griesbach?, you ask. In AD 17751777

Griesbach was the first to produce a substantial revised version
of the Greek manuscripts since Erasmus produced his AD 1516
1535. What was the motivation behind Griesbachs edition? He
did not base his edition on a new find, what he did was classify
the existing texts into three families, (the percentages are those
at Greisbachs time):
Manuscript Family
Alexandrine
Western
Byzantine/
Constantinopolitan

Manuscripts Included
Oldest Greek Manuscripts (2%)
Latin Versions
98% Greek Manuscripts

English Versions
Modern Bibles
Catholic Bibles
King James
New King James

Table 2 Griesbachs Classification of Manuscripts

Griesbach highly valued those readings which were supported by
the first two families.1 In other words, he favoured the oldest
manuscripts (2% of the evidence) and ignored the bulk (98%) of
the evidence.
It is important to mention at this juncture that of the over 5,300
Greek manuscripts only two have the rendering of Revelation
22:14 as it appears in the New World Translation. They are
Codex Sinaiticus (A) and Codex Bez (D), see John Burgon The
Dean of Chichester on page 179 for an explanation of the
different manuscripts and their associated letters). Yet, when we
see how many of the modern bibles retain a rendering that is
supported by only two manuscripts, we have to conclude that
that old deceiver, the serpent, the dragon is making all out war
on the Word of God, and especially doing his best to ensure that
the Testimony of God is obscured as much as possible.

Changes
The first commandment is to love God with all your heart, soul,
mind and strength. To love God with all your heart is to have no
other gods before Him (the first commandment). To love God
with all your soul is to not make any graven images, idols or
other objects of worship (the second commandment). To love God
with all your mind is to not take His name in vain. To love God
with all your strength is to work six days and rest on the seventh
day sabbath (the fourth commandment).
94

The Ten Commandments Undermined

Mark 12:30, KJV

And thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind, and with
all thy strength: this is the
first commandment.

Mark 12:30, NIV

Love the Lord your God with
all your heart and with all
your soul and with all your
mind and with all your
strength.

The first commandment is therefore a reference to the first four

of the commandments written on stone, by the finger of God. The
second commandment is to love your neighbour as you would love
yourself. These are the fulfilment of the last six of Gods
commandments. The NIV does not make the connection with
ones love to God and the fulfilment of ten commandments.
The moral law, is a definition of what is morally wrong. If there
is no moral law, there is no immorality; if the ten commandments
have been abolished, we are free to do whatever we want. There
would be no need for church, or salvation, because there would be
no sinners, as sin is the breaking of the law, and where there is
no law, there is no sin (Romans 5:13).

What was abolished by Jesus Christ on the cross?

Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to
his cross;
Colossians 2:14, KJV.
Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of
commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself
of twain one new man, so making peace;
Ephesians 2:15, KJV.
The following tables compare the
ceremonial law with the moral law.

95

characteristics

of

the

Let My People Know

The Ceremonial Law

Called the law contained in ordinances

Ephesians 2 :15

Spoken by Moses

Leviticus 1:1 3

Was the handwriting of ordinances

Colossians 2:14

Written by Moses in a book

2 Chronicles 34:14; 35:12

Was placed in the side of the Ark

Deuteronomy 31:24 26

Imperfect

Hebrews 7:11 19

Was nailed to the cross

Colossians 2:14

Was abolished by Christ

Ephesians 2:15

Taken out of the way by Christ

Colossians 2:14

Instituted in consequence of sin

Leviticus 3 7

Table 3 The Ceremonial Law

The law contained in ordinances is not a reference to the ten
commandments, otherwise the ten commandments have been
abolished. Satan breaks and teaches others to break the
commandments he is the lowest in the kingdom of heaven:
18. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot
or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be
fulfilled.
19. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least
commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called
the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do
and teach them, the same shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven.
20. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye
shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew 5:18 20, KJV
96

The Ten Commandments Undermined

The Moral Law

Called the Royal Law

James 2:8 11

Spoken by God

Deuteronomy 4:12, 13

Written with Gods finger

Exodus 24:12; Exodus 31:18;

Exodus 32:16; Exodus 34:1, 28

Written by God on Stone

Deuteronomy 9:10;
Deuteronomy 10:2,4

Placed inside the Ark

Exodus 25:16;40:20;
Deuteronomy 10:5
1 Kings 8:9
Hebrews 9:4

Is Perfect

Psalms 19:7

To stand forever and ever

Psalms 111:7, 8

Magnified by Christ

Isaiah 42:21

Was not destroyed by Christ

Matthew 5:17

Gives a knowledge of sin

Romans 3:20; 7:7

Table 4 The Moral Law

We will now see how some of the moral laws are undermined in
the modern versions.

Thou Shalt Not Bear False Witness

Romans 13:9, KJV.
For this, Thou shalt not
commit adultery, Thou shalt
not kill, Thou shalt not steal,
Thou shalt not bear false
witness, Thou shalt not covet;
and if there be any other
commandment, it is briefly
comprehended in this saying,
namely, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.

Romans 13:9, NIV.

The commandments, Do not
commit adultery, Do not
murder, Do not steal, Do
not covet, and whatever
other commandment there
may be, are summed up in
this one rule: Love your
neighbour as yourself.

97

Let My People Know

Lying lips are an abomination unto the LORD, Proverbs 12:22,

thou shalt not bear false witness is the ninth commandment. Is
it still wrong to tell lies? Not according to the NIV. The omission
of a commandment is outrageous. How will a person who does
not read the Old Testament (and there are many), know that
lying is wrong?

Thou Shalt not Commit Adultery

Marital unfaithfulness is on the increase. The sin of adultery
was the only acceptable reason for divorce.
In order to
discourage adultery, anyone who married the guilty party
would also be an adulterer. It is Gods intention that marriage is
to be for life. Not until one partner gets fed up, or wants a
change. Marriage is to be an environment in which children
learn about Gods love, acceptance, security and forgiveness.
This is the ideal, and is not meant in any way to condemn any
one who finds themselves single or separated for whatever
reason, but when contemplating marriage the commitment that
God desires is total, life-long commitment.
Although the ideal is a life-long commitment, it is permissible for
the innocent party (the spouse of someone who has been
unfaithful) to seek to be divorced without compromising their
Christian principles.
Divorce is a little easier to justify from the NIV in that it has
been expunged from two places in the New Testament:
Matthew 19:9, KJV.
And I say unto you, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, except
it be for fornication, and shall
marry another, committeth
adultery: and whoso marrieth
her which is put away doth
commit adultery.

Matthew 19:9, NIV.

I tell you that anyone who
divorces his wife, except for
marital unfaithfulness, and
marries another woman
commits adultery.

The next obliteration of adultery combines fornication (sex before

marriage) and adultery (marital unfaithfulness) with the term
sexual immorality (sexual perversion, vice, sexual depravity).
98

The Ten Commandments Undermined

According to the NIV fornication and adultery are not obvious

sins of the sinful nature.
Galatians 5:19, KJV.
Now the works of the flesh
are manifest, which are these;
Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

Galatians 5:19, NIV.

The acts of the sinful nature
are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery;

By removing adultery and fornication from the list of acts of the

sinful nature, the fornicators and adulterers feel a little less
uncomfortable, they believe they are not as low as some people
because the reference to sexual immorality is not regarded as
including fornication or adultery. Fornication and Adultery are
sins. If you want to be saved renounce your sins, seek Gods
forgiveness, and endeavour to live a life worthy of the name
Christian.
The ten commandments are from Gods own finger, they should
not, must not, be tampered with. There is only one person who
would be happy making God out to be a liar, and that of course is
the accuser of our brethren (Rev 12:9,10). He would have us
break the commandments, knowing that if we break one, we are
guilty of breaking them all (James 2:10). In fact, he makes war
with commandment keepers (Rev 12:9, 17). The ceremonies of
the Old Testament, were transitory, i.e. they were not to last
forever. They were designed to teach the nation of Israel the
seriousness of sin. One, Jesus Christ, our Passover Lamb was
sacrificed for us, there is no need for the ceremonies.

Summary
Heaven and earth have not yet passed away, therefore the law of
God should still be the guiding principle of morality upon
mankind. Whoever teaches people to disregard any of the
commandments will be the least in the kingdom of heaven. You
cannot get any lower than Lucifer and his angels. Those who
teach others to break the sabbath commandment are no better
than the devil who wants to do his own thing. At no point did
Jesus say dont do as the Pharisees do, on the contrary do what
they do, keep the law of God, otherwise you cannot enter the
kingdom of heaven.
99

Let My People Know

Bible Study
The Seal of God
THE BLESSING
1 Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the
host of them.
2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had
made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work
which he had made.
3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because
that in it he had rested from all his work which God created
and made.
Genesis 2:1 3.
27 Now therefore let it please thee to bless the house of thy
servant, that it may be before thee for ever: for thou blessest,
O LORD, and it shall be blessed for ever.
1 Chronicles 17:27.
THE TEST
4 Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread
from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather
a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether
they will walk in my law, or no.
5 And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall
prepare that which they bring in; and it shall be twice as
much as they gather daily.
Exodus 16:4, 5.
THE COMMANDMENT
8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:
10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in
it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy
daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:
11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea,
and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day:
wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed
it.
Exodus 20:8 11.
100

The Ten Commandments Undermined

THE SIGN
12 Moreover also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between
me and them, that they might know that I am the LORD that
sanctify them.
20 And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me
and you, that ye may know that I am the LORD your God.
Ezekiel 20:12, 20.
SABBATH IS THE SEAL OF THE 10 COMMANDMENTS
1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and
with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his
Fathers name written in their foreheads.
12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
Revelation 14:1, 12.
3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I
have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest:
although the works were finished from the foundation of the
world.
4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this
wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from
his own works, as God did from his.
Hebrews 4:3 - 10
COMMANDMENTS FOR ETERNAL LIFE
14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the
gates into the city.
Revelation 22:14.
THE DEVIL PERSECUTES COMMANDMENT KEEPERS
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to
make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the
commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus
Christ.
Revelation 12:17.
1

The English Hexapla [1834] p 58, 59.

101

Chapter 18
The Sabbath Undermined
Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from
heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain
rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in
my law, or no.
Exodus 16:4, KJV.

Introduction
The next few changes illustrate the determination of the evil one
to take the minds of the children of God away from the
commandment which God has established not only a means of
communing with His creation but also as a test of allegiance
(Exodus 16:4, Ezekiel 20:12, 20).
Most of Christendom would submit that the commandments are
adhered to anyway, it does not matter one way or the other if the
reference to commandments is present in Revelation 22:14. I
am not going to kill, steal, commit adultery, worship other Gods,
etc. However, there is one commandment which identifies the
author of the ten commandments. For example: Anyone could
say:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.

Thou shalt have no other God but me.

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image or idol . . .
Thou shalt not take my name in vain
Honour thy father and mother
Thou shalt not kill
Thou shalt not commit adultery
Thou shalt not steal
Thou shalt not bear false witness
Thou shalt not covet

No one, other than the Creator, can truthfully say:

102

The Sabbath Undermined

Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy, because in six days I

made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is. (Exodus
20:8, the fourth commandment).
Simply because, no human, or angel made the heaven or the
earth, the sea or anything that is in them (except perhaps for
some pollution that they may have caused). Similarly, Satan
could quote, in reference to himself, the above nine
commandments.
He endorses the nine because they can be
attributed to any god. However, the fourth commandment, the
Sabbath commandment, is a memorial of creation. It is a
reminder as to why we exist, and why we should worship God,
the Creator. In fact, the only reason there are seven days in a
week is because the Creator of all things, created the world in six
days, and rested on the seventh. The commandment indicates
that it is the Creator who wants us to obey these laws of love to
God, and love to neighbour. Not only did He rest on the seventh
day, He made it a holy day. This day of rest was a day on which
mankind could spend time in communion with Him, their
Creator.

Changes
The commandment enjoining sabbath observance, is found with
the other commandments, in two places in the Bible:
8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:
10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in
it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy
daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:
11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea,
and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Exodus 20:8 11, KJV.
10 but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On
it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or
daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your
animals, nor the alien within your gates.
Exodus 20:10, NIV.
103

Let My People Know

14 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in
it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy
daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor
thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy
stranger that is within thy gates; that thy manservant and
thy maidservant may rest as well as thou.
Deuteronomy 5:14, KJV.
14 but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On
it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or
daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your ox,
your donkey or any of your animals, nor the alien within
your gates, so that your manservant and maidservant may
rest, as you do.
Deuteronomy 5:14, NIV.
You will have noticed that the sabbath of the LORD God,
indicating that there is only one, has been cleverly altered by the
serpent, which is more subtle than all the other beasts, the word
a has supplanted the in both versions of the commandments.
The attempt here is to allow any day to be a sabbath. I have
heard so many, over the years, say, It doesnt matter which day
you keep as long as you keep one day holy.
The replacement of of by to, completes the deception. The
commandment now in essence says that a person may reserve
any day they wish and offer it as holy to the LORD God. Thus it
is created beings who decide which day is to be holy, which day is
to be the day of rest. It doesnt matter that the Lord God blessed
the seventh day and hallowed it. Let all men do as they please.
Let them give to God what is convenient. This is a very clever
and most subtle deception.
Lucifer however has another plan behind this change. If he can
get everyone to worship on the day of the sun, he, the son of the
dawn (Isaiah 14:12 14, NIV, NWT) will indeed be happy. His
day, the day of the sun is venerated the world over, whereas the
Creator has relatively few people venerating His Sabbath day.
Lucifer is indeed happy that his day has the ascendancy over all
other days of the week and mankind on a whole does not know
that they have a Creator, let alone worship Him. Even those who
believe that they are keeping His holy day on the day of the sun,
104

The Sabbath Undermined

do not realise that their allegiance is not to the commandments

written with the finger of God but to laws of men influenced by
the principle of the accuser of the brethren. Satan himself will be
the first to accuse mankind that they do not deserve eternal life.
But Jesus is a merciful God. Those who have never known the
truth of the Sabbath day need not fear on the day of judgement if
they have humbly followed Christ with all their heart, and with
all their soul, and with all their strength, and with all their
mind; and loved their neighbours as themselves, (Luke 10:27).
On the other hand, those who dont think Gods going to keep me
out of heaven if ..., will reap their reward. The Bible says one
thing, they think something else. The Sabbath commandment
will become a fundamental test of allegiance to God and His
commandments. The pressure will be increased to enforce
Sunday rest. Coercion is a tactic which the devil has no problem
using, in contrast to the Creator who want us to choose to do
what is right.

Sabbath in the New Testament

The clearest evidence that the Sabbath has not been abolished is
found in the way in which the Christian church first started. For
this account the Christian need not worry that they do not have
access to some obscure history book. The accounts of the
practice, customs, and habits of the first Christians are clearly
documented by the Christian researcher Dr. Luke, the physician,
in the book of the Acts of the Apostles. Luke also wrote the
gospel bearing his name. There are many accounts of Sabbath
observance, but the clearest is that which has been subtly
changed to make it appear as if the Sabbath is not holy to
Christians, but only to the Jews.
We turn to Acts chapter 13, here is an account of Paul and
Barnabas having hands laid on them to ordain them for the work
to which they have been called. In verse 14, they leave Perga
and came to Antioch in Pisidia, as was their custom, they went
into the synagogue (Jesus also customarily worshipped on
Sabbath, Luke 4:16). After the readings of the law and the
prophets (which still take place in synagogues around the world
today), the rulers of the synagogue invited Paul and Barnabas to
exhort the people. After the exhortation, in verses 42 to 44, are
105

Let My People Know

the clearest indications that Gentiles kept, and ought to keep,

Sabbath.
42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the
Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to
them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the
Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas:
who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the
grace of God.
44 And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city
together to hear the word of God.
Acts 13:42 44, KJV.
When the JEWS had left the synagogue, the GENTILES
besought or begged that they could have another of Pauls
sermons the following Sabbath. Here Gentiles are pleading to
have another sermon, from a great speaker, on Sabbath, the last
day of the week. Knowing how convincing this text is, the change
has been made to the effect that:
42 As Paul and Barnabas were leaving the synagogue, the
people invited them to speak further about these things on
the next Sabbath.
Acts 13:42, NIV.
Verse 42 has been changed in such a way that the Gentiles
begging for a sermon the following sabbath has been eradicated.
Now we have people in synagogues, which most readers will
assume means Jews asking for a sermon the following sabbath.
The final verse of the quotation, verse 44, indicates that almost
the whole city came to hear Paul preach, but again, without the
explicit reference to Gentiles, most readers assume that the city
most have been inhabited by mainly Jewish people.

The Sabbath is Forever Blessed

1 Chronicles 17:27 ... bless the house of thy servant, that it may
be before the forever: for thou blessest, O Lord, and it shall be
blessed forever. (KJV)
NIV: You have blessed it [the house] and it shall be blessed
forever.
106

The Sabbath Undermined

The KJV makes it clear that God blesses something and it is

forever blessed; the NIV makes the house forever blessed; subtle,
but remember Genesis 3:1 the serpent was more subtil than any
beast of the field which the LORD God had made. Subtilty is
Satans speciality. He is crafty and deceptive. He was a
murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he
speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it, John
8:44. As the father of lies, Satan peddles his lies as if they were
truth. He distorts the Word of God so subtly, that, if it were
possible, he would deceive the very elect (Matthew 24:24).
Exodus 31:17, KJV
It is a sign between me and
the children of Israel forever:
for in six days the LORD
made heaven and earth, and
on the seventh day he rested,
and was refreshed.

Exodus 31:17, NIV

It will be a sign between me
and the Israelites forever, for
in six days the LORD made
the heavens and the earth,
and on the seventh day he
abstained from work and
rested.

The fact that the omnipotent God not only kept sabbath but
experienced a refreshing, is not something that the modern
versions want you to know. The modern versions omit and was
refreshed.
HAS THE SABBATH BEEN ABOLISHED?
14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against
us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way,
nailing it to his cross;
15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a
shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in
respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath
days:
Colossians 2:14 16.
NO ISRAELS SABBATHS HAVE BEEN ABOLISHED
8 For she did not know that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil,
and multiplied her silver and gold, which they prepared for
Baal.
107

Let My People Know

Therefore will I return, and take away my corn in the time

thereof, and my wine in the season thereof, and will recover
my wool and my flax given to cover her nakedness.
10 And now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her
lovers, and none shall deliver her out of mine hand.
11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her
new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.
Hosea 2:8 11, KJV.
Notice that Colossians 2:16 uses very much the same words as
Hosea 2:11. The prophecy is made in the Old Testament and
fulfilled in the New. Israels sabbaths have been abolished, not
the Sabbath of the Lord our God.

Summary
The Churches of Africa held the Sabbath as it were held by the
Papal Church before her complete apostasy. While they kept the
seventh day in obedience to the commandment of God, they
abstained from labour on the Sunday in conformity to the custom
of the Church. Upon obtaining supreme power, Rome had
trampled upon the Sabbath of God to exalt her own; but the
Churches of Africa, hidden for nearly a thousand years, did not
share in this apostasy. When brought under the sway of Rome,
they were forced to set aside the true and exalt the false Sabbath;
but no sooner had they regained their independence than they
returned to obedience to the fourth commandment.1

Conclusion
The Sabbath (sunset Friday to sunset Saturday) is still one of the
requirements of the ten commandments. It is the authors hope
and prayer that following further prayer and study you will allow
the Holy Spirit to lead you into all truth and the joy of keeping
all ten of Gods commandments.
1

White, E.G. [1888] The Great Controversy, The Stanborough Press,

Grantham, England, p578.

108

Chapter 19
Satanic Miracles Obscured
13. For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming
themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an
angel of light.
15. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end
shall be according to their works.
2 Corinthians 11:13 15, KJV

Introduction
Who is ultimately responsible for all of these changes? Who was
responsible for deceiving Eve? Who is responsible for rebellion in
the universe? The answer to all of these questions is, the same
person who has had his name removed from the modern bibles.
Satan knows that if he is able to keep people from worshipping
the Creator, he will have succeeded in his mission, which is to
deceive people into the wrong path, or deceive them into not
making a decision, by giving them a false sense of security. He
also knows that if the world believes he does not exist, then his
task of deception is easier.

Changes
Isaiah 14:12 14, KJV.
12 How art thou fallen from
heaven, O Lucifer, son of
the morning! how art
thou cut down to the
ground,
which
didst
weaken the nations!

Isaiah 14:12 14, NIV.

12 How you have fallen
from heaven, O morning
star, son of the dawn!
You have been cast down
to the earth, you who
once laid low the nations!

109

Let My People Know

13 For thou hast said in thine 13 You said in your heart, I

heart, I will ascend into
will ascend to heaven; I
heaven, I will exalt my
will raise my throne above
throne above the stars of
the stars of God; I will sit
God: I will sit also upon the
enthroned on the mount of
mount of the congregation,
assembly, on the utmost
in the sides of the north:
heights of the sacred
mountain.
14 I will ascend above the 14 I will ascend above the
heights of the clouds; I will
tops of the clouds; I will
be like the most High.
make myself like the
Most High.
Lucifer is another name for Satan. When he was in heaven he
became proud and ambitious (Ezekiel 28) and desired to be like
God. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called
the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was
cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him,
Revelation 12:9, KJV. It is this devil who would like the whole
world to worship him, even if they think they are worshipping
the Creator. He it is, who wants mankind to rest on the day of
the sun. He it is who masterminded the change of the day of rest
from Sabbath to Sunday. He it was, who presented himself to the
Emperor Constantine and inspired him to unite church and
state. Constantine then ordered 50 copies of the bible to be made
at the theological school in Alexandria, Egypt. The work was
carried out by Eusebius, a student of Origens philosophy and sixcolumn bible, the Hexapla. It is Satan, who has been influencing
the developments in Biblical Criticism to steer away from the
truth to cunningly devised fables. It is he who intends to
impersonate Christs second coming. That is why Christs second
coming has remained largely intact in the modern versions with
one widely accepted twist. See the next chapter.

Ambiguity of the NIV

In Isaiah 14, above, you will notice that the NIV removes, the
reference to Lucifer. Unless the Bible student knows about
Lucifer, he will not be able to associate his intentions to:
1. be in heaven
2. have his throne (dominion) above that of Gods
110

Satanic Miracles Obscured

3. be worshipped by the assembly (congregation)

4. be like God
Worse than the inability to associate these intentions with those
of Lucifer, is the ambiguity of simply referring to him as the
morning star. On several occasions when the author has asked
audiences, Who is the morning star? Some shout Jesus, some
shout Satan. When asked if Jesus is the one who fell from
heaven, if Jesus is the one who was cast down to the earth, if
Jesus is the one who wants to raise His throne above His
Fathers, if Jesus is the one who, in the space of two verses, says,
I, five times? Then those who shouted Jesus are ashamed,
because they realise it is not the bright and morning star. This
is diabolical! Why would Bible translators not know that Jesus is
the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and
morning star, (Revelation 22:16, KJV). Why would they not
review their work and realise that they provide ammunition to
the Satanists, who believe that Jesus is the one who fell from
heaven, and is trying usurp Satans throne. This verse in the
NIV is utter blasphemy!

The Water is Troubled

3

John 5:3, 4, KJV.

In these lay a great
multitude of impotent
folk, of blind, halt,
withered, waiting for the
moving of the water.
For an angel went down
at a certain season into
the pool, and troubled the
water: whosoever then
first after the troubling of
the water stepped in was
made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

John 5:3, 4, NIV.

3 Here a great number of
disabled people used to lie
the blind, the lame, the
paralysed.
4
NIV footnote for verse 4:
From time to time an
angel of the Lord would
come down and stir up the
waters. The first one

The omission of this text is one of the most significant of all!

There are many theologians who say The text cannot be
authentic because an angel from the Lord (See the NIV footnote
for this verse!) will never keep people in such bondage, waiting
111

Let My People Know

for years at the side of a pool hoping to be the first into the
water.
Promoting extreme competition to the point of
quarrelling and fighting with those who are competing for the
moving of the waters. The theologians then add, it was believed
that an angel went down an troubled the water, or it was
rumoured that an angel went down and troubled the water.
However when we seek to understand the Bible our approach
ought not to be one of understanding, before we believe, but
believing, in order to understand.

the important question is not,

did an angel really trouble the water,
but what kind of angel troubled the water,
an angel of the Lord, or an evil angel?
The Bible says an angel went down and troubled the water,
nothing about belief, opinion or rumour. If the Bible says an
angel in order to understand the passage we need to believe that
it was, indeed, an angel. In fact, the important question is not,
did an angel really trouble the water, but what kind of angel
troubled the water, an angel of the Lord, or an evil angel?
If there were people at the side of the pool for many years, there
must have been some evidence for the belief that when the
waters moved they would be healed of whatsoever disease
they had. Some supernatural force must have been at work.
There are many who do not believe in a devil and his angels, that
is because they either dont believe in the Bible or havent read
7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought
against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in
heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was
cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Revelation 12:7 9, KJV.
To decide whether it is a good or an evil angel there are number
of points to consider.
112

Satanic Miracles Obscured

1. The great multitude of sick people were doing nothing at all

with their lives, they had ceased to function in society. They
were merely lying idle, or begging at the pool, waiting, hoping
that the pool lottery would choose them first. They had a one
in a great multitude chance of being healed, and they waited,
and they waited, and they wasted their miserable lives away.
2. When the water was troubled each contestant in the pools
(pool sweepstakes) would do almost anything to be first into
the pool.
3. After the carnage of the great multitude doing the twenty
metre dash, many people would have made it to the pool
hoping they were first. Of the many that entered, all but one
of them left the pool with their hopes dashed, depressed, and
still disabled.
4. Jesus does not work with this angel who troubles the water.
He does not take the man to the front of the queue, or put the
man in the pool and ask the angel to trouble the water,
neither does He trouble the water himself. Jesus simply
commands the man to take up his bed and walk.
5. The great multitude of people were at the side of the pool on
the Sabbath day. They should have been in the synagogue, in
Gods house, on the Sabbath day. They should not have been
waiting to sprint, fight and quarrel on the Sabbath day.
6. If anyone was first to the pool, there is no mention of the angel
of the pool having commissioned them to give an offering to
the temple, go to church, or to stop sinning and live godly
lives. After healing they would have returned to their chosen
lifestyle.

The Case for a Good Angel

Let us consider each of the six points. Firstly, we will consider
each point from the point of view of a good angel working for God,
that is, an angel on Jesus side.
1. The Lord the Creator commanded us to work six days and rest
on the seventh day. For even when we were with you, this we
commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he
eat. For we hear that there are some which walk among you
disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now them
that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus
113

Let My People Know

2.

3.

4.

5.

Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own
bread. 2 Thessalonians 3:10 12, KJV. The devil finds work
for idle hands. It is not Gods will that the devil should become
your employer.
God does not want strife or war among people. Behold, how
good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in
unity! Psalms 133:1, KJV. He certainly does not want people
to trample on each other, especially in the pursuit of
individual goals.
Gods gifts are available to all, freely. These twelve Jesus sent
forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of
the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not:
But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as
ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal
the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils:
freely ye have received, freely give. Matthew 10:5 8, KJV.
The healing of God does not need to be earned by excelling in
competition with others. God is no respecter of persons, we all
need to be saved, and we can all be saved. God wants everyone
in good health, He wants everyone in heaven. There is no
competition for places, but we need to choose His way; we have
to want to be saved.
Jesus is happy to go against the regime behind the pools
sweepstakes. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought
to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself
shall not stand: Matthew 12:25, KJV. Jesus went on to say,
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth abroad. Matthew 12:30, KJV. The
pools angel did not gather those healed to the house of God,
the temple; it only gathered the sick to the pool. The angel at
the pool therefore was against Jesus, and Jesus heals in an
entirely different way.
Remember the Sabbath day to keep it Holy, is the fourth
commandment. An angel of God would not encourage such
widespread transgression of the commandment. On the
Sabbath the place to be is not the pool, but the pew. Notice
that Jesus was on His way to the temple, and although He
healed on the Sabbath, He did not plan to spend the entire day
healing. That is the reason He conveyed himself away, a
multitude being in that place, (John 5:13). A multitude take a
long time to heal. Even the man, after Jesus had healed him
114

Satanic Miracles Obscured

and continued on His way, went straight to the temple. Had

he been at the temple regularly, he would have heard of Jesus
much earlier.
6. Jesus found the man in the temple and told him, Behold, thou
art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto
thee. The healing that God desires is not so much that of our
bodies, but that of our minds. There is no record of the angel
of the pool, telling the first one in to the pool, go and sin no
more.

The Case for an Evil Angel

If we, for completeness, consider an evil angels interest in each
of the six issues, there should be no doubt about what was
happening at the pool.
1. Evil angels are happy when good people do, and say nothing.
An active person, though disabled, can accomplish a great
deal, an idle person, accomplishes nothing. An evil angel
would be very pleased at the amount of pessimism at the pool.
2. An evil angel would be content with the carnage of the
competition, would be delighted with the disappointment,
desperation, despair and death.
3. An evil angel would feel fine, at the fact that only the first was
fixed.
4. The effect of Jesus process of healing would have vexed the
evil angel. The simplicity of Jesus approach would soon have
the people following Jesus rather than waiting at the pool.
5. The evil angels do not want people in church, that is why you
often hear, only from the mouths of those who dont go to
church, You dont have to go to church to be saved. It is the
sermon that those outside of church love to preach the most!
They are simply echoing the evil angels sentiments.
6. Evil angels would heal and leave the person in sin. The evil
angels dont mind if all the sick do is seek physical healing.
The world needs to be healed spiritually!

Why is John 5:4 Missing from the NIV?

The reason the verse is missing is that Satan does not want
anyone to know that he has the power to heal. Let us go back to
the book of Job.
Satan was allowed to take away Jobs
115

Let My People Know

possessions. On one occasion he caused fire to come down from

the sky. The messenger who saw the fire come down remarked
The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the
sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; Job 1:16. We,
looking back, have insights that the people of Jobs time, even
Job, himself, did not have. Job did not know of the evil one.
That is why he incorrectly asserted the LORD gave, and the
LORD hath taken away; Job 1:21. Many people read John 5,
and assume there are only good angels. When you realise that it
must have been an evil angel at the pool, healing people. It is
apparent then, that when the evil one, Satan, who still thinks he
is Lucifer (the bright one), heals, he does it to deceive. He wants
everyone to believe that it is the Creator that is doing the healing
at Bethesda. That is why so many people are confused by this
passage.
The book of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, spends a lot of time
looking at the methods that Satan employs. Many Christians are
not aware of the Devils ability to afflict and later remove his
afflictions giving the impression of healing. The angel at the pool
of Bethesda must have been an evil angel.
Only an evil angel would be delighted at the fact that on Sabbath
the sick instead of being in the House of God were wasting their
lives waiting at the side of the pool for considerable periods of
time. Only an evil angel would be happy that only at certain
periods of time were people healed instead of all the time. Only
the Devil would be delighted at the pandemonium that resulted
from the troubling of the water, as the people trampled upon
each other in their mad rush to get into the water and be healed.
Only the evil angels would find Jesus using an alternative
system of healing. If the angel that healed was a good angel,
then Jesus, the chief of good angels would not need to go against
this first-in-first-healed system.
Only the devil is anxious to hide the fact that he is prepared to
heal one person, provided he is able to lead a great multitude
into dark deception. Revelation 16:13, 14 and Revelation 13:14
show us that the chief method of deception is that of miracles.
We know that many people will believe almost anything
provided they see a sign first. There will be no shortage of signs
in preparation for the final deception.
116

Satanic Miracles Obscured

The Extent of the Deception

Satan is always at work, especially where the truth is to be
found. Chapters two and three of the book of Revelation, show
that wherever Gods people are to be found, Satan is there as
well, trying to find a way to deceive.

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.

Church
Ephesus
Smyrna
Pergamos
Thyatira
Sardis

Satans Agents
False Apostles
False Jews
False Prophet Balaams doctrine
False Prophetess Jezebels doctrine
PERSECTION FROM OUTSIDE THE CHURCH
(SEE REVELATION 6:9 11)
Philadelphia Synagogue of Satan and false Jews.
Laodicea
Are blind.

Table 5 Membership of the Seven churches of Revelation

The seven seals (Revelation chapters 6 and 7) parallel the period
of time covered by the seven churches. The churches represent
the religious changes in history. The seals represent the political
changes over time, as they impact on the church. The fifth seal
represents the period of time where Satan, withdraws his
underground, infiltrators from the body of believers and
commences open warfare. This period of earths history is
referred to as the dark ages. It is difficult to get hold of accurate
numbers for those who were martyred, but estimates range from
50,000,000 to 80,000,000, during the period of the Popes direct
influence over Europe. See Foxes Book of Martyrs1.
It has been said that the blood of the martyrs was like seed, the
more it was shed, the more people desired to live for the Truth
and die for it if necessary. The persecution was from without the
church, but during the periods of earths history represented by
the first four churches, the main thrust of Satans onslaught
came from within the church.
Using false apostle, Jews,
prophets, and prophetess. After the dark ages, Satan moved
back into the church with false Jews. The church of Philadelphia
(brotherly love) had many within it that were (knowingly or
unknowingly) working for Satan.
117

Let My People Know

Laodicea is the church at the end of time. It is obvious that the

condition and readiness of the members is unsatisfactory. They
feel comfortable. The Bible says nothing about the membership,
except that they are lukewarm nothing about false prophets,
apostles, Jews or Jesuits, but make no mistake, when Satans
workers leave the church persecution results. Christians are not
being killed in great numbers around the world yet but it will
happen. You can be certain that until persecution begins again
in earnest, Satans emissaries are in church every week.
The most popular message in the ecumenical last days is the love
gospel. In many ways, this idea that all you need is love is the
same as that that was preached at Philadelphia. It is the only
message that is heard from most pulpits today. Yes, God is love
but He has magnified His Word higher than His love, Psalms
138:2.

Summary
Satans name as an angel of light in heaven, prior to his fall
from the same, was Lucifer. He craves worship, whether the
worshippers knows what they are doing, or not. He hates God,
and for that reason he is prepared to do whatever it takes to
cause as many as possible to worship him (Revelation 13:13
15). For Satan the end justifies the means, therefore, it should
be no surprise, that he seeks to undermine the Word of God. He
knows that if he is successful, he will have hindered your path to
the truth.
Supernatural visions and manifestations are a fruitful source of
revenue to deceiving spirits, and they have gained a strong
footing somewhere in the mind or body when these are given;
especially when the believer relies upon, and quotes more from
these experiences than the Word of God; for the aim of the
wicked spirit is to displace the Word of God as the rock-ground of
the life.2
1
2

Forbush, W. (Ed), [1967] Foxs Book of Martyrs, Zondervan.

Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p149. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.
118

Chapter 20
Homosexuality Accommodated
28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is
revealed.
Luke 17:28 30 KJV

Fornication
The word fornication does not appear in the NIV, or many other
modern versions, all references are to the vague expression
sexual immorality. Is it any wonder modern societies, based on
modern bibles, find that living in sin is now the accepted norm?
Fornication is sex between unmarried people. It includes sex
between those of the same sex. Let us have a look at the
definition of the competing words:
Immoral adjective - not conforming to accepted standards of
morality.
fornication - verb
voluntary sexual intercourse between two people not married to
each other.
It is the accepted standards that is the problem here, when, as
in Israel, at the times between Judges and the Kings everyone
did what was right in their own eyes, accepted standards
include many previously heinous sins. These particular changes
in modern bibles, facilitate the changed standards of morality in
Western, once called, Christian societies. It is now accepted that
two unmarried people cohabit, whereas not too long ago it was
119

Let My People Know

referred to as living in sin. Immorality, is relative to the norms of

the particular society in which one lives, at the time in which
they live! Consequently, what was regarded as living in sin, in
the 1960s, in England, is now regarded as cohabiting or simply
living together with a partner. The means by which this has
been accomplished was initially by the hippie movement of the
mid to late 1960s. It is popular culture, via the media, that
continues to facilitate the change in society. It is disappointing to
see that the Bible translators, rather than diligently translating
from the original languages are stealthily incorporating
societys norms into modern bibles, the cynic might say that
modern bibles are facilitating this change by removing texts
clearly condemning certain sexual practices.
Galatians 5:19 KJV
Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these;
Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

Galatians 5:19 NIV

The acts of the sinful nature
are obvious: sexual immorality,
impurity and debauchery;

The KJV identifies four works of the flesh, the NIV only three by conflating adultery and fornication. Such conflation is not the
role of the translator. If two words exist in Greek, two equivalent
words should appear in the translation. This fraudulent activity
of the NIV translators results in sexual immorality being a
work of the flesh, and the omission of fornication from the list.
Fornication is a work of the flesh, however ask someone aged 17,
37, 57 and 77 the types of activities that are sexually immoral
and you will likely get four completely different explanations.
What used to be sexually immoral in the UK, in the 1960s, is not
deemed so now by the younger generation and the modern bibles
rather than pointing out the sins of the people, are complicit in
the change in society and lack condemnation of the once immoral
acts. The fact that living in sin is now widespread and accepted
means that it is no longer regarded as immoral, therefore sexual
immorality means different things to different people,
dependent upon the norms of the society, or the times, in which
they live.
Adultery is a dictionary defined term, so is fornication, there
is no ambiguity in their meanings. Why remove clear
120

Homosexuality

Accommodated

designations of the KJV for the vague ones in the NIV? The
implications are clear, there are those who call themselves
Christians and engage in fornication, someone needs to buy them
a King James Version and tell them to read Galatians 5 to save
their souls.
KJV fornication
Matthew 19:9 And I say unto
you, Whosoever shall put away
his wife, except it be for
fornication, and shall marry
another, committeth adultery:
and whoso marrieth her which is
put away doth commit adultery.
Acts 15:20 But that we write
unto them, that they abstain
from pollutions of idols, and
from fornication, and from
things strangled, and from
blood.
1Corinthians 6:13 Meats for the
belly, and the belly for meats:
but God shall destroy both it and
them. Now the body is not for
fornication, but for the Lord; and
the Lord for the body.
1Corinthians
6:18
Flee
fornication. Every sin that a
man doeth is without the body;
but
he
that
committeth
fornication sinneth against his
own body.
1Corinthians 7:2 Nevertheless,
to avoid fornication, let every
man have his own wife, and let
every woman have her own
husband.
1Corinthians 10:8 Neither let us
121

NIV sexual immorality

Matthew 19:9 And I say to
you, whoever divorces his
wife,
except
for
sexual
immorality, and marries
another, commits adultery;
and whoever marries her who
is divorced commits adultery.
Acts 15:20 but that we write
to them to abstain from things
polluted by idols, from sexual
immorality,
from
things
strangled, and from blood.
1Corinthians 6:13 Foods for
the stomach and the stomach
for foods, but God will destroy
both it and them. Now the
body is not for sexual
immorality but for the Lord,
and the Lord for the body.
1Corinthians 6:18 Flee sexual
immorality. Every sin that a
man does is outside the body,
but he who commits sexual
immorality sins against his
own body.
1Corinthians
7:2
Nevertheless, because of sexual
immorality, let each man
have his own wife, and let
each woman have her own
husband.
1Corinthians 10:8 Nor let us

Let My People Know

commit fornication, as some of commit sexual immorality,

them committed, and fell in one as some of them did, and in
day three and twenty thousand. one
day
twenty-three
thousand fell;
1Thessalonians 4:3 For this is 1Thessalonians 4:3 For this is
the will of God, even your the
will
of
God,
your
sanctification, that ye should sanctification: that you should
abstain from fornication:
abstain
from
sexual
immorality;
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Jude 7 as Sodom and
Gomorrha, and the cities about Gomorrah, and the cities
them in like manner, giving around them in a similar
themselves over to fornication, manner to these, having given
and going after strange flesh, themselves over to sexual
are set forth for an example, immorality and gone after
suffering the vengeance of strange flesh, are set forth as
eternal fire.
an example, suffering the
vengeance of eternal fire.
Other texts where fornication is replaced with sexual
immorality are listed below:
Matthew 5:32
1 Corinthians 5:1
Acts 15:29
Acts 21:25
Romans 1:29 (see next section)
Revelation 2:14
Revelation 2:20
Revelation 2:21
Revelation 9:21

Homosexuality not condemned

The book of Romans addresses issues which appear to indicate
unique problems with the people of Rome, effectively the centre
of Europe, these problems of Rome appear to be widespread
amongst Romans, and seem to be affecting those who were
worshipping as, or with, believers. The following verses will be
analysed focussing on the implication of the changes.
122

Homosexuality

Accommodated

Romans 1:26 32 KJV

26 For this cause God gave
them up unto vile affections: for
even their women did change
the natural use into that
which is against nature:
27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the natural use of the
woman, burned in their lust
one toward another; men with
men working that which is
unseemly, and receiving in
themselves that recompence of
their error which was meet.

Romans 1:26 32 NIV

26 Because of this, God gave
them over to shameful lusts.
Even their women exchanged
natural
relations
for
unnatural ones.
27 In the same way the men
also
abandoned
natural
relations with women and
were inflamed with lust for one
another.
Men
committed
indecent acts with other men,
and received in themselves the
due
penalty
for
their
perversion.

The opening phrase reveals the male bias at the time, what were
women used for? Without getting into a discussion on womens
equality, the point being made here, in the KJV, is that women
are changing from natural sexual relations with a man to
something against nature. Women with women is against
nature.
Unseemly, here means not in keeping with established
standards of taste or proper form i.e. improper. The most telling
change here is the removal of the condemnation of homosexuality
by replacing error with perversion. Error, indicates that
there is something wrong, it is a value judgement in absolute
terms. In other words, in the KJV Bible, men with men is wrong.
In the table below NIV is not included as it is similar to the
NKJV.
Romans 1 KJV
Romans 1 NKJV
28 And even as they did not 28 And even as they did not
like to retain God in their
like to retain God in
knowledge, God gave them
their knowledge, God
over to a reprobate mind, to
gave them over to a
do those things which are
debased mind, to do
not convenient;
those things which are
123

Let My People Know

not fitting;
29 Being filled with all 29 being filled with all
unrighteousness,
unrighteousness, sexual
fornication,
wickedness,
immorality, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness;
covetousness,
full of envy, murder, debate,
maliciousness; full of
deceit,
malignity;
envy,
murder,
strife,
whisperers,
deceit, evil-mindedness;
they are whisperers,
30 Backbiters, haters of God, 30 backbiters, haters of God,
despiteful, proud, boasters,
violent, proud, boasters,
inventors of evil things,
inventors of evil things,
disobedient to parents,
disobedient to parents,
31 Without understanding, 31 undiscerning, untrustcovenantbreakers, without
worthy, unloving, unfornatural
affection,
giving, unmerciful;
implacable, unmerciful:
32 Who knowing the judgment 32
who,
knowing
the
of God, that they which
righteous judgment of
commit such things are
God, that those who
worthy of death, not only do
practice such things are
the same, but have pleasure
deserving of death, not
in them that do them.
only do the same but also
approve of those who
practice them.
A definition of Reprobate: Christian
Calvinism) predestined to damnation.

Theology,

archaic

(in

In verse 29 above, you may notice that fornication has been

omitted from the NKJV. Are the translators trying to reduce the
amount of condemnation the fornicators receive from the Bible?
Why would they leave the word out?
The next verse, verse 31, is one of only two places in the KJV
where the expression without natural affection appears. Here,
as well as in 2 Timothy 3:3, the expression is subtly, but
significantly, altered to heartless and without love
respectively. If the original expression means that they have
affection but that affection is not natural, then both NKJV
renderings are inaccurate. The consequence of the change is the
124

Homosexuality

Accommodated

removal of the condemnation for unnatural affection in Romans

1:31, and the observation that unnatural affection is a sign of the
perilous last days.
The Last Days
3:1 This know
also, that in the
last days perilous
times shall come.
2 For men shall be
lovers of their own
selves,
covetous,
boasters,
proud,
blasphemers,
disobedient
to
parents,
unthankful,
unholy,

3:1 But mark this:

There will be terrible
times in the last
days.
2 People will be
lovers of themselves,
lovers of money,
boastful,
proud,
abusive, disobedient
to their parents,
ungrateful, unholy,

3
Without
natural affection,
trucebreakers, false
accusers,
incontinent, fierce,
despisers of those
that are good,
4 Traitors, heady,
highminded, lovers
of pleasures more
than lovers of God;

3 without love,
unforgiving,
slanderous, without
self-control, brutal,
not lovers of the
good,

5 Having a form of
godliness,
but
denying the power
thereof: from such
turn away.
7 Ever learning,
and never able to
come
to
the

5 having a form of
godliness
but
denying its power.
Have nothing to do
with them.
7 always learning
but never able to
acknowledge
the

4 treacherous, rash,
conceited, lovers of
pleasure
rather
than lovers of God--

125

3:1 But know

this, that in the
last days perilous
times will come:
2 For men will be
lovers of themselves, lovers of
money,
boasters,
proud,
blasphemers,
disobedient
to
parents,
unthankful,
unholy,
3 unloving, unforgiving,
slanderers,
without
self-control,
brutal, despisers
of good,
4 traitors, headstrong,
haughty,
lovers of pleasure
rather than lovers
of God,
5 having a form of
godliness
but
denying its power.
And from such
people turn away!
7 always learning
and never able to
come
to
the

Let My People Know

knowledge of the truth.

truth.

knowledge of the
truth.

There are a number of issues with the above passage. As in the

previous section the expression without natural affection is
replaced with the inert and inaccurate without love (NIV) and
unloving (NKJV). Verse 3 also indicates that in the last days
the ungodly will despise those that are good, not as the NIV and
NKJV translate the verse: despising good. Even people who do
withcraft do not despise good. It is therefore difficult to find
someone who despises good. Whereas we can see that not only
are people and governments despising the good, but so are an
increasing number of Christians that would rather live by what
is right in their own sight rather than what is written in the
Word of God, as rendered in the KJV.
The NIV in verse 7 seems to fulfill the prophecy: anyone reading
the NIV alone will never be able to come to a full knowledge of
the truth.
Is this why they change it to: never able to
acknowledge the truth? This is not what the prophecy is
declaring! In the last days, people are bombarded with
misleading information through the news, adverts, and
spiritually through translations from the Alexandrian corrupted
manuscripts of the Greek scriptures.

The Effeminate Excluded from the Kingdom of Heaven

1 Corinthians 6:9,10
KJV
Know ye not that
the
unrighteous
shall not inherit the
kingdom of God? Be
not
deceived:
neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor
adulterers,
nor
effeminate,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankind,

1 Corinthians 6:9,
10 NIV
Do you not know
that the wicked
will not inherit the
kingdom of God?
Do not be deceived:
Neither
the
sexually immoral
nor idolaters nor
adulterers nor male
prostitutes
nor
homosexual
offenders
126

1 Corinthians 6:9, 10
NKJV
Do you not know
that
the
unrighteous
will
not
inherit
the
kingdom of God?
Do not be deceived.
Neither
fornicators,
nor
idolaters,
nor
adulterers,
nor
homosexuals, nor
sodomites,

Homosexuality

10 Nor thieves, nor

covetous,
nor
drunkards,
nor
revilers,
nor
extortioners, shall
inherit the kingdom
of God.

Accommodated

10 nor thieves nor

the
greedy
nor
drunkards
nor
slanderers
nor
swindlers
will
inherit
the
kingdom of God.

10 nor thieves, nor

covetous,
nor
drunkards,
nor
revilers,
nor
extortioners
will
inherit
the
kingdom of God.

1 Corinthians 6:9, 10 is one of the clearest indications of the

sexual orientations that will not be able to inherit eternal life.
Even the effeminate will not make it, let alone those that
practice homosexuality. Why have both the NIV and the NKJV
translators left out the effeminate? If Gods word makes it
clear that an activity practised will not be acceptable in heaven,
surely the translators are to convey this in their translation of
the Bible.
The NKJV at least includes homosexuals, whereas the NIV
alters this to homosexual offenders. What is an homosexual
offender? Is it an homosexual who gets a speeding ticket? The
original does not accompany homosexual with an adjective, in
other words all homosexuals are included in this list of those that
cannot inherit the kingdom.
1 Tim 1:9,10 KJV
9 Knowing this, that
the law is not made
for a righteous man,
but for the lawless
and disobedient, for
the ungodly and for
sinners, for unholy
and profane, for
murderers of fathers
and murderers of
mothers,
for
manslayers,

1 Tim 1:9,10 NIV

9 We also know
that law is made
not
for
the
righteous but for
lawbreakers and
rebels, the ungodly and sinful,
the unholy and
irreligious;
for
those who kill
their fathers or
mothers,
for
murderers,

1 Tim 1:9,10 NKJV

9 knowing this: that
the law is not made
for
a
righteous
person, but for the
lawless and insubordinate, for the
ungodly and for
sinners,
for
the
unholy and profane, for murderers
of
fathers
and
murderers
of
mothers,
for
manslayers,
10 For whoremon- 10 for adulterers 10 for fornicators,
127

Let My People Know

gers, for them that

defile
themselves
with mankind, for
menstealers,
for
liars, for perjured
persons, and if there
be any other thing
that is contrary to
sound doctrine;

and perverts, for

slave traders and
liars
and
perjurers and for
whatever else is
contrary to the
sound doctrine

for sodomites, for

kidnappers,
for
liars, for perjurers,
and if there is any
other thing that is
contrary to sound
doctrine,

In verse 9, Rebel, is not a word that would describe most law

breakers. Rebellion is associated with determined violation of
rules and regulations of a family, organisation or society. Neither
is insubordination synonymous with disobedience. Someone who
is insubordinate doesnt know his or her place. Someone who is
insubordinate doesnt do as they are told whether it be a parent,
teacher or government. Clearly the translators of the NKJV
want its readers to be subordinate. What the Bible wants from
its readers is obedience, obedience to the law of God.
Also notice that in the NIV verse 10 replaces them that defile
themselves with mankind with perverts. At least the NKJV
gets closer to the original with sodomites. However, sodomy is
a specific act, whereas those that defile themselves with mankind
is much wider in its scope.

The sins of Sodom hidden

The remainder of this chapter compares the NKJV with the KJV
as the NKJV is often regarded as a mostly reliable translation of
the Bible. However, in the treatment of this topic you will notice
a heinous trend which reveals an agenda with many of the
modern bible translators to remove the clear condemnation of
homosexuality. You will hopefully understand that in the
interest of common decency, a comparison of the texts rather
than a commentary should suffice:
Deuteronomy 23:17 Deuteronomy 23:17
There shall be no No Israelite man or
whore
of
the woman is to become
daughters of Israel, a shrine-prostitute.
128

Deuteronomy
23:17 There shall
be no ritual harlot
of the daughters

Homosexuality

Accommodated

nor a sodomite of
the sons of Israel.

of Israel, or a
perverted one of
the sons of Israel.

1 Kings 14:24 And

there
were
also
sodomites in the
land: and they did
according to all the
abominations of the
nations which the
LORD
cast
out
before the children
of Israel.

1 Kings 14:24 There

were even male
shrine-prostitutes in
the land; the people
engaged in all the
detestable practices
of the nations the
LORD had driven
out
before
the
Israelites.

1 Kings 15:12 And

he took away the
sodomites out of the
land, and removed
all the idols that his
fathers had made.
1 Kings 22:46 And
the remnant of the
sodomites,
which
remained in the
days of his father
Asa, he took out of
the land.

1 Kings 15:12 He
expelled the male
shrine-prostitutes
from the land and
got rid of all the
idols his fathers had
made.
1 Kings 22:46 He rid
the land of the rest
of the male shrineprostitutes
who
remained there even
after the reign of his
father Asa.

2 Kings 23:7 And he

brake
down
the
houses
of
the
sodomites, that were
by the house of the
LORD, where the
women
wove
hangings for the
grove.

2 Kings 23:7 He also

tore
down
the
quarters of the male
shrine-prostitutes,
which were in the
temple of the LORD
and where women
did
weaving
for
Asherah.
129

1 Kings 14:24 And

there were also
perverted persons
in the land. They
did according to
all the abominations
of
the
nations which the
LORD had cast
out
before
the
children of Israel.
1 Kings 15:12 And
he banished the
perverted persons
from the land,
and removed all
the idols that his
fathers had made.
1 Kings 22:46 And
the rest of the
perverted persons,
who remained in
the days of his
father
Asa,
he
banished from the
land.
2 Kings 23:7 Then
he tore down the
ritual booths of
the
perverted
persons that were
in the house of the
LORD, where the
women
wove
hangings for the
wooden image.

Let My People Know

By using the specific expression male shrine-prostitutes (if such

people existed) and perverted persons (NKJV), the modern Bibles
are making the modern bibles more acceptable to those groups
striving for equality on the grounds of sexual orientation. What e
end up with is another set of voices condemning the language of
the KJV.

NKJV and transgender?

Leviticus KJV
Leviticus NKJV
18:22 Thou shalt not lie with 18:22 You shall not lie with
mankind,
as
with
a male as with a woman.
womankind:
it
is
It is an abomination.
abomination.
20:13 If a man also lie with 20:13 If a man lies with a
mankind, as he lieth with a
male as he lies with a
woman, both of them have
woman, both of them
committed an abomination:
have
committed
an
they shall surely be put to
abomination. They shall
death; their blood shall be
surely be put to death.
upon them.
Their blood shall be
upon them.

Summary
Modern Bibles invariably replace fornication with sexual
immorality. This subtle change (the more subtle the change, the
more dangerous the result) results in, so called, church youth
leaders following worldly standards, and should they ever read
their modern translation will not recognise Gods condemnation
of fornication, adultery, homosexuality and sexual immorality.

Until the will is fully liberated for action, it is helpful for the
believer to assert his decision frequently by saying, I choose the
will of God, and I refuse the will of Satan. The soul may not
even be able to distinguish which is which, but the declaration is
having effect in the unseen world, i.e., God works by His Spirit in
the man as he chooses His will.
130

Homosexuality

Accommodated
Jessie Penn-Lewis

131

Chapter 21
Secret Rapture Supported
9.

And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he

was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
10. And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went
up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
11. Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up
into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen
him go into heaven.
Acts 1:9 11, KJV.

Second Coming of Christ Visible or Secret?

In preparation for the deception Satan has masterminded the
concept of the secret rapture. The following account clearly
shows that the omission and changes are by no means incidental,
or accidental, but often intended to deceive. We will consider the
account of the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ in Luke 17.
22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye
shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye
shall not see it.
23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after
them, nor follow them.
24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part
under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so
shall also the Son of man be in his day.
25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this
generation.
Luke 17:22 25, KJV
Christs coming will be as lightening across the sky. Is lightening
not a visible phenomenon? If this verse (and a similar account in
Matthew 24:27) refer to an invisible, secret appearance how can
it be referred to as a second coming. If an invisible person came
132

Homosexuality

Accommodated

to your house and takes one of your children away, how do you
know who came? It could be anyone. That is why Jesus second
advent is elaborately described. His, will not be an invisible
presence but visible. If Jesus comes in the same way that He was
seen to have ascended to heaven (Acts 1:9 11) then a secret
rapture does not satisfy scripture.

Translation
God is known to have been pleased with Enoch, because for three
hundred years Enoch walked with Him. Enoch was the first
prophet, appearing over a thousand years before the flood.
Enoch prophesied: The Lord returns with ten thousands of His
saints, Jude 14. God physically took Enoch to heaven so that he
would not have to experience death. This is an example of what
will happen to all faithful Christians when our Saviour Jesus
Christ returns. The eternal life is not a spiritual journey, but a
physical existence characterised by, amongst other things,
building houses, eating fruit (Isaiah 65:21, Ezekiel 28:26), and
going to worship God (Isaiah 66:23). At Jesus second coming,
the Christians who will be saved will undergo the Enoch
experience they will be translated. Most Christians of the
world are looking for what they call a rapture. Since the word
rapture appears nowhere in scripture. The description of our
translation is altered in Hebrews chapter 11 verse 5:
Hebrews 11:5, KJV.
By faith Enoch was translated
that he should not see death;
and was not found, because
God had translated him: for
before his translation he had
this testimony, that he
pleased God.

Hebrews 11:5, NIV.

By faith Enoch was taken
from this life, so that he did
not experience death; he
could not be found, because
God had taken him away. For
before he was taken, he was
commended as one who
pleased God.

The process of being taken to heaven is called translation.

Enochs experience is a perfect example of the translation
process. It is no coincidence that his translation should be
confused with taken in the NIV. The NIV wants the ecumenical
133

Let My People Know

concept of rapture to be allowed in the interpretation of this

verse.
1 Thessalonians 4:16 18 makes it quite clear that we shall be
caught up to meet the Lord in the air at His return, in direct
fulfilment of the prophecy in Acts 1:11 and John 14:1 3. At the
same time the graves will be opened, not secretly, but visibly, to
all, they that have done good unto the resurrection of life; and
they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.
John 5:28, 29. The Word of God says, we which are alive and
remain shall be caught up to meet the Lord in the air,
immediately after the dead in Christ rise from the dead. In the
same way that the physical eyes of the disciples saw Jesus go
into the air, the physical eyes of the inhabitants of the earth will
see him return. Acts 1:9 11, Revelation 1:7.
Consider Noahs time. Were the inhabitants of the earth in any
doubt that a flood was on its way, following Noahs prophecy?
Following the flood was there any doubt that the flood came, was
it visible to all? Luke 17 again:
26. And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the
days of the Son of man.
27. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were
given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the
ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
Luke 17:26, 27, KJV.
There is no doubt in any Bible believers mind that when the
world was destroyed by the flood, only eight people were saved.
It was not secret or local. The whole world knew, too late, when
it came. When the Son of Man comes it will be the end of the
world. Consider Lots time. Was there any doubt in the minds of
the people of Sodom and Gomorrha that their towns could be
destroyed by fire, by Almighty God? Subsequent to the fire and
brimstone from heaven, there was not one person left to say, we
were wrong. Luke 17 again:
28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
134

Homosexuality

Accommodated

30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is

revealed.
Luke 17:28 30, KJV.
Again, we are reminded that at Lots time there was complete
annihilation of all those who were not ready for the judgement.
This is how it will be to all of those who do not believe (like
Sodom and Gomorrha) that homosexuality is wrong. Following
the doctrines of men will lead to the flames, as surely as Sodom
and Gomorrha were to suffer the vengeance of eternal fire.
Those flames were literal, came down from heaven to earth and
burnt the transgressors to ashes. Those who didnt believe in
God were destroyed, those who did believe in God but were not
ready, were destroyed (e.g. Lots wife). Jesus second coming will
happen whether you believe or not, whether you are ready or not.
Incidentally, the flames of Sodom and Gomorrha are not still
burning, and Jude says they are an example. When the world is
destroyed by fire, it will be burned up, and the people in the
second resurrection, completely burned up, until there is nothing
left to burn.

34

35

36
37

Luke 17:34 37, KJV.

I tell you, in that night
there shall be two men in
one bed; the one shall be
taken, and the other shall
be left.
Two women shall be
grinding together; the one
shall be taken, and the
other left.
Two men shall be in the
field; the one shall be
taken, and the other left.
And they answered and
said unto him, Where,
Lord? And he said unto
them, Wheresoever the
body is, thither will the
eagles
be
gathered

Luke 17:34 37, NIV.

34 I tell you, on that night
two people will be in one
bed; one will be taken
and the other left.
35 Two women will be
grinding grain together;
one will be taken and the
other left.
36
37 Where,
Lord?
they
asked.
He
replied,
Where there is a dead
body, there the vultures
will gather.
135

Let My People Know

together.
This particular change is one of the most deliberate and yet
sinister of all changes. When Jesus Christ comes again, as it was
in the days of Noah and Lot, everyone is destroyed.
What does the expression Wheresoever the body is, thither will
the eagles be gathered together mean? There are two views:
Those who are taken are those who are saved. Those who are
taken are those who are lost. As usual, we are going to let the
Bible interpret itself.
1 Samuel 17:44 And the Philistine said to David, Come to me,
and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the
beasts of the field.
1 Kings 14:11 Him that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall the
dogs eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of
the air eat: for the LORD hath spoken it.
1 Kings 16:4 Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs
eat; and him that dieth of his in the fields shall the fowls of
the air eat.
1 Kings 21:24 Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall
eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air
eat.
Psalms 79:2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to
be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints
unto the beasts of the earth.
Revelation 19:21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of
him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of
his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
It is those who are left, that are left dead, once they are dead in
the field the fowls, eagles, and vultures can eat their flesh. The
Bible usually interprets itself and makes it clear what is meant.
Luke 17:36 does NOT appear in either the original Stephens
1550 TR (Textus Receptus, Latin for the Received Text), edition or
the Berry Interlinear. This corresponds to the marginal note in
the original 1611 KJV which stated explicitly and correctly, This
36th verse is wanting in most of the Greek copies. ... No other
verse or verse number found in the Authorized Version is lacking
in the Stephens 1550 TR edition1. This verse has been the object
of controversy for thousands of years. That is why some of the
136

Homosexuality

Accommodated

Greek manuscripts do not have it. It is a very important verse

for doctrinal purposes. The verse is in Matthew 24:40, but the
disciples question, Where [are they left]? and Jesus response,
explaining, wherever you find the carcass (or dead body) that is
where the vultures will gather, are not found together in
Matthew. Luke 17:36 is therefore a very important verse for the
doctrine of the nature of Christs second coming.

Your One and Only Chance

At the time of both Noah and Lot, the day of judgement was the
last day, for all that were lost. There was no second chance. This
is the key point of Lukes account. Lightning, Noahs day, Lots
time can there be any doubt? When Jesus comes the second
time it will be the end of life on earth! But, say some, what about
the rest of the chapter, dont they suggest a rapture? Lets look at
them. Firstly, verses 34 and 35 appear to suggest a rapture,
there is nothing which says that those who are not taken are
killed. But the place to start is verse 37. The disciples ask the
question Where Lord? This is the question we all want
answered where will they be left? Jesus reply to those with the
modern versions will be extremely confusing, because He says
something about dead bodies which is inconsistent with the
rapture theory but doesnt seem to make any sense of the
preceding verses. If two are in their homes, or in bed, when the
Lord comes and one is left dead in the bed, in these last days,
how will the vultures get into the house, let alone the bedroom?
The vultures arent going to throw stones at the window, or have
keys made to open the door. How do the vultures gather in
bedrooms to eat dead bodies? Or the two grinding at the mill,
working at the factory or office. How do the vultures get into the
factory, or office building? How do they get into the lift and
navigate modern office block corridors? What Jesus is saying
does not appear to make any sense, unless... you understand the
content and context of verse 36.
You will, by now, have noticed that there is no verse 36 in the
modern versions. Two men shall be in the field the one shall be
taken the other left. If the two are in the field or garden and one
is left dead it is easy to envisage the vultures gathering for their
meal of human flesh, because the dead bodies are out in the open.
137

Let My People Know

At this point I would like to bring your attention to The Gideons

International who distribute a copy of the New International
Version with no missing verses, and no footnotes with which to
undermine the authenticity of the text. Gideons International
distribute bibles throughout the world, they do a great job of
encouraging the reading of the Bible, encouraging faith and
understanding of the Bible. Their goal is to promote the reading
of the Bible and in my opinion this goal would be better
accomplished by distributing copies of the New King James
Version without footnotes.
The New American Standard, Living Bible and a few other non
King James bibles also include the missing verses in the body of
the text, but often in parentheses, or footnotes to doubt their
validity.

Christs Second Coming Undermined

There is one more verse which undermines the return of Christ
in the NIV:
Matthew 25:13, KJV.
Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day nor the hour
wherein the Son of man cometh.

Matthew 25:13, NIV.

Therefore keep watch,
because you do not know
the day or the hour.

Jesus Christs second coming will be preceded by Satans

impersonation of Christs coming. Only those who have put their
trust in their Saviour, live their lives the way He would have
them live, will not be deceived by the impersonation of Christs
second coming. There will be no second opportunity. Do not wait
to see Jesus coming before you believe in Him, believe His Word,
take up your cross and daily follow Him now, before it is too late.
Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily,
therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do
evil.
Ecclesiastes 8:11, KJV.

138

Homosexuality

Accommodated

Robinson, M [1992] Specialized Introduction: The Scrivener 1894 Textus

Receptus, Released on disk in Online Bible Format as FREEWARE.

139

Chapter 22
Corruption of Gods Word
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye
will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in
the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
John 8:44.

What do Christians live by?

Luke 4:4, KJV.
And Jesus answered him,
saying, It is written, That
man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word of
God.

Luke 4:4, NIV.

Jesus
answered,
It
is
written: Man does not live on
bread alone.

Why in the world would anyone want to leave out the rest of the
Deuteronomy 8:3 quotation? Some scholars claim that Luke did
not include the words in his gospel, but they were copied by a
later hand after referring to Matthews account. A quick look at
the Old Testament quotation makes it highly unlikely that
Matthew would include the salient point, while Luke would omit
it.
And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee
with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers
know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by
bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of
the LORD doth man live.
Deuteronomy 8:3.
The statement man does not live on bread alone, leaves the
person searching for the truth, none the wiser, unless they read
the gospel with the most chapters, for the same account, or
unless they read the same verse in the Authorised or the New
140

Prophecy Undermined

King James version.

Jesus would have quoted the text,
reminding all who read this encounter with the evil one, that the
source of life, health and strength is God and His word.
Satan in his second temptation of Christ, deliberately quotes
scripture in an attempt to get Jesus to put God to the test. Satan
uses the scripture strategy to package his doctrinal deceptions.
Jesus wants us to live by the Word of God, and to put our total
trust in God.

How does one grow?

1 Peter 2:2, KJV.
As newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of the word, that
ye may grow thereby:

1 Peter 2:2, NIV.

Like newborn babies, crave
pure spiritual milk, so that
by it you may grow up in your
salvation,

When a person becomes a Christian, the acceptance of the Bible

as the Word, and will of God are an integral part of his or her
conversion. The process of developing a Christian character is
one of learning about, and accepting Gods Word and will in ones
life. Peter knew that the Word of God is both milk and meat, a
spiritual babe grows on the milk of the Word, however, Hebrews
5:12 makes it clear that we are not to remain babes; scriptures
contain a lot of meat, that is why, The law of the LORD is
perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure,
making wise the simple. Psalm 19:7. The Word of God is sharper
than a two-edged sword, giving power and wisdom to those who
accept its Author and His teaching.
Notice that in 1 Peter 2:2 the NIV advises the reader to crave
pure spritual milk, but it gives no clue, whatsoever, as to what
that pure spiritual milk might be! The reader of the NIV is
therefore no closer to realising the importance of Bible study for
the development of the Christian character.
The need to study is further removed in 2 Timothy 2:15. The
modern translator, including the NKJV translators ask the
reader to be diligent, but give no idea how to be diligent in
seeking approval from God.
141

Let My People Know

2 Timothy 2:15 KJV

Study
to
shew
thyself
approved unto God, a workman
that needeth not to be
ashamed, rightly dividing the
word of truth.

2 Timothy 2:15 NKJV

Be
diligent
to
present
yourself approved to God, a
worker who does not need to
be
ashamed,
rightly
dividing the word of truth.

Bible Corruption an ancient practice

Ever since iniquity was found in Satan (Ezekiel 28:15), he has
hated God and His Word, and also Gods people. Paul in his
letter to the Corinthians indicated that while he was alive there
were many, which corrupt the word of God.
2 Cor. 2:17, KJV.
For we are not as
many,
which
corrupt the word
of God: but as of
sincerity, but as
of God, in the
sight
of
God
speak
we
in
Christ.

2 Cor. 2:17, NIV.

Unlike so many,
we do not peddle
the word of God for
profit.
On
the
contrary, in Christ
we speak before
God with sincerity,
like men sent from
God.

2 Cor 2:17 NKJV

For we are not, as
so many, peddling
the word of God;
but as of sincerity,
but as from God,
we speak in the
sight of God in
Christ.

There are many who teach that it would not have been possible
for Gods word to be corrupted, yet Gods word (at least in the
Authorised Version, also known as the King James Version) tells
us plainly that this idea is absolutely false. The NIV, on the
other hand, wants us to believe that the corruption did not exist
and that many people, at the time of Paul, were in it for the
money, although this may have been true, the corruption of Gods
Word was also taking place (see 2 Thessalonians 2:1, 2). It is the
corruption possibility, process and procedure that everyone needs
to be aware of, the profiteering is readily apparent.
John 5:39 KJV
Search the scriptures, because in
them ye think ye
have eternal life.

John 5:39 NIV

You diligently study
the Scriptures because you think that
by them you possess
142

John 5:39 NKJV

You Search the
scriptures,
because in them
you think you

Prophecy Undermined

eternal life.
have eternal life.
Footnote:
Or Study diligently
(the imperative)
The corruption of Gods word is widespread, those bibles claiming
to be the Word of God have this verse as an identifying mark.
Whereas the New King James Version has all of the verses, in
this chapter, it can be seen to be inferior in its endorsement of
the Bible as the Word of God. It does not contain the reference to
the many bible corrupters, neither does it contain the KJV
rendition of verse 39 above.
If we look at the KJV with Strongs references as it appears in
Ken Hamels* Online Bible software1, we see for the first three
words of John 5:39:
Search <2045> (5719) (5720) the scriptures <1124>;
2045 ereunaw (ereunao er-yoo-nah-o)
1) to search, examine into
5719 Tense Voice Mood -

Present
Active
Indicative

5720 Tense Voice Mood -

Present
Active
Imperative

There is no way to determine whether Jesus was speaking

imperatively (i.e. a command) or indicatively (i.e. indicating by
means of example) because the mood, or intonation can only be
determined by aural means. In other words, you would have to
listen to a recording of the actual dialogue Jesus had with the
Pharisees to determine whether Jesus said, search the
scriptures, or, you search the scriptures. The absence of an
implicit you as in you search the scriptures makes the search
*

Ken Hamel encourages the free distribution of his Bible software for
Apple Macintosh or PC, with the KJV and Strongs Concordance.
143

Let My People Know

the scriptures the more likely, as was the rendition in all of the
versions in the English Hexapla and the Greek at the time of the
English Hexapla. Many alternative readings are scattered
throughout the Greek of the English Hexapla, but there are no
alternative readings accompanying the Greek of John 5:39 in the
English Hexapla. In other words, this was not a problem until
Westcott and Hort conjured up the alternative reading in the
revised version of 1881. Only since that time has search the
scriptures gone out of fashion!
If you search the scriptures is a possible reading, why relegate
the accepted reading to the footnotes? Why not simply include
you search the scriptures as a footnote? In the case of the NKJV
why leave it out altogether?

Either this book is not true, or we are not

Christians. He saw at once that the system
of Rome and the system of the New
Testament were directly opposed to one
another; and no one who impartially
compares the two systems can come to any
other conclusion.
Searching the Scriptures
The command to search the scriptures has been taken as a
commission to Protestants, the Catholics on the other hand see
the study of the scriptures as a dangerous activity.
When Linacer, a distinguished physician, but bigoted
Romanist, in the reign of Henry VIII, first fell in with the
New Testament, after reading it for a while, he tossed it
from him with impatience and a great oath, exclaiming,
Either this book is not true, or we are not Christians. He
saw at once that the system of Rome and the system of the
New Testament were directly opposed to one another; and
no one who impartially compares the two systems can
come to any other conclusion.2
144

Prophecy Undermined

The instruction to search the scriptures is therefore removed

from the modern versions. In its place, we now have the
suggestion that Protestants search the scriptures, in a vain
attempt to secure eternal life. In the NKJV Open Bible are
footnotes on all but two pages of the gospels, yet the footnote
stating that the imperative mood is an equally valid alternative
reading is conspicuous by its absence. The NKJV does not even
mention search the scriptures in the footnotes.

Prophecy Undermined
16 For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we
made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when
there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory,
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when
we were with him in the holy mount.
2 Peter 1:16 18 KJV
Peter in his second epistle reassures his readers that he was an
eyewitness of the things he wrote and spoke about. In verse 19 of
chapter 1 he makes one of the most profound statements in
scripture:
2 Peter 1:19 KJV
19 We have also a
more sure word of
prophecy;
whereunto ye do well
that ye take heed, as
unto a light that
shineth in a dark
place, until the day
dawn, and the day
star arise in your
hearts:

2 Peter 1:19 NIV

19 And we have the
word
of
the
prophets
made
more certain, and
you will do well to
pay attention to it,
as to a light shining
in a dark place, until
the day dawns and
the morning star
rises in your hearts.

145

2 Peter 1:19 NKJV

19 And so we
have the prophetic
word
confirmed,
which you do well
to heed as a light
that shines in a
dark place, until
the day dawns
and the morning
star rises in your
hearts;

Let My People Know

In effect, Peter is saying that what he saw with his eyes, and
heard with his ears, is not as certain as the prophetic words of
scripture. This declaration of Peter is an endorsement of the
prophecies of the Bible which are more certain than what he saw
on the mountain, and Peter knows what he saw and heard. That
allows the Bible believer to be confident that in the same way
science and scientists may disagree with prophetic interpretation
but they are yet to disprove a single prophecy. The modern Bible
translators dont want to convey the certainty the Bible has for
its prophecies and prefer the NIV statement the word of the
prophets made more certain, by implication as a result of what
Peter saw and heard on the mountain. Even worse still in the
NKJV which has the prophetic word confirmed. This is not a
possible translation because Christs transfiguration was not
prophesied. No, Peter deliberately was comparing prophecy with
eye witness testimony, to reassure his readers that what he was
leading up to in the later chapters of the second epistle,
regarding the second coming of Christ and the end times was
certain to come true.

Nebuchadnezzars Forgotten Dream

Daniel 2:5, 8 KJV
5
The
king
answered and said
to the Chaldeans,
The thing is gone
from me: if ye will
not make known
unto me the dream,
with the interpretation thereof, ye
shall be cut in
pieces, and your
houses shall be
made a dunghill.
8 The king answered and said, I know
of certainty that ye
would gain the
time, because ye

Daniel 2:5, 8 NIV

5 The king replied
to the astrologers,
This is what I
have
firmly
decided: If you do
not tell me what
my dream was and
interpret it, I will
have you cut into
pieces and your
houses turned into
piles of rubble.

Daniel 2:5, 8 NKJV

5 The king answered and said to the
Chaldeans,
My
decision is firm: if
you do not make
known the dream to
me,
and
its
interpretation, you
shall be cut in
pieces, and your
houses
shall
be
made an ash heap.

8 Then the king

answered, I am
certain that you are
trying to gain time,
because you realise

8 The king answered and said, I

know for certain
that you would gain
time, because you

146

Prophecy Undermined

see the thing

gone from me.

is that this is what I see that my decision

have firmly decided is firm:

Like many people, Nebuchadnezzar awoke from his sleep, knew

he had had an important and troubling dream, but could not
remember the dream (the thing is gone from me). Modern bibles
lessen the impact of Daniels explanation by implying that
Nebuchadnezzar was just testing his wise men, that he knew
what the dream was all along. The Hebrew of verses 5 and 8 of
Daniel 2 do not include a word for decision. This is something
that the translators have added without manuscript evidence.
Daniel was a prophet of God and the miraculous way in which
was given the same dream as the king, as well as the
interpretation is important. The explanation that Daniel gave
confirmed to Nebuchadnezzar, and his wise men, that Daniel
indeed had been in communion with the God whose dwelling is
not with flesh (verse 11). Had Nebuchadnezzar just been testing
the wise men they may have thought that he had told Daniel the
dream. The fact that he could not remember made Daniels
explanation without any shadow of doubt from the God that
knows all our thoughts.

The Destruction of Satan Foretold

Ezekiel 28 KJV
16 By the multitude
of thy merchandise
they have filled the
midst of thee with
violence, and thou
hast sinned: therefore
I will cast thee as
profane out of the
mountain of God: and
I will destroy thee, O
covering cherub, from
the midst of the
stones of fire.

Ezekiel 28 NIV
16 Through your
widespread trade
you were filled
with
violence,
and you sinned.
So I drove you in
disgrace from the
mount of God,
and I expelled
you, O guardian
cherub,
from
among the fiery
stones.

Ezekiel 28 NKJV
16
By
the
abundance of your
trading You became
filled with violence
within,
And
you
sinned; Therefore I
cast you as a profane
thing Out of the
mountain of God;
And I destroyed you,
O covering cherub,
From the midst of
the fiery stones.

17 Thine heart was 17 Your heart 17 Your heart was

lifted up because of became proud on lifted up because of
147

Let My People Know

thy beauty, thou hast

corrupted thy wisdom
by reason of thy
brightness: I will cast
thee to the ground, I
will lay thee before
kings, that they may
behold thee.
18 Thou hast defiled
thy sanctuaries by the
multitude of thine
iniquities,
by
the
iniquity
of
thy
traffick; therefore will
I bring forth a fire
from the midst of
thee, it shall devour
thee, and I will bring
thee to ashes upon
the earth in the sight
of all them that
behold thee.
19 All they that know
thee
among
the
people
shall
be
astonished at thee:
thou shalt be a terror,
and never shalt thou
be any more.

account of your
beauty, and you
corrupted
your
wisdom because
of
your
splendour. So I
threw you to the
earth; I made a
spectacle of you
before kings.
18 By your many
sins
and
dishonest trade
you
have
desecrated your
sanctuaries. So I
made a fire come
out from you, and
it consumed you,
and I reduced
you to ashes on
the ground in the
sight of all who
were watching.
19 All the nations
who knew you
are appalled at
you; you have
come
to
a
horrible end and
will be no more.

your beauty; You

corrupted
your
wisdom for the sake
of your splendor; I
cast you to the
ground, I laid you
before kings, That
they might gaze at
you.
18 You defiled your
sanctuaries By the
multitude of your
iniquities, By the
iniquity
of
your
trading; Therefore I
brought fire from
your
midst;
It
devoured you, And I
turned you to ashes
upon the earth In
the sight of all who
saw you.
19 All who knew you
among the peoples
are astonished at
you;
You
have
become a horror,
And shall be no more
forever.

There is at least one church that teaches that there is no such

thing as Satan. This prophecy in the KJV is clear: although
Satan has been thrown out of heaven, his future punishment of
fire coming out from him, and consuming him, will occur at the
lake of fire. The modern versions make it appear that the devil
has already been destroyed, or as most of the scholars claim, this
is not a prophecy about Satan but the King of Tyre. If that is
the case, the King of Tyre is described as perfect, in verse 14,
148

Prophecy Undermined

he is described as the anointed cherub that covers, which

cannot refer to the King of Tyre.
Unfortunately, Satan is alive and well. The Bible describes him
as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour 1 Peter 5:8. By
making Daniels interpretation of the Kings dream a test rather
than a miraculous intervention by God the impact of the
scriptures on the reader is diminished. By rephrasing the fact
that scripture is more certain to occur than what we see with our
eyes, the power of prophecy is lost on the modern bible reader.
Finally, the fact that it appears that Satan has already been
destroyed, makes it impossible for the readers of Ezekiel 28 to
understand the great controversy between Christ and Satan, how
Satan started in heaven and fell because of his pride in his
beauty.
We see again that modern translators seem determined to
undermine the Word of God and its authenticity as the Word of
God.
Satan hates the Words of God and will do anything he can to
misinterpret, alter, delete, dilute, cast doubt on, and neutralise
Gods word. Satan knows that Gods words are life and truth.
He knows that they are magnified above Gods character (Psalm
138:2).
1
2

Hamel, Ken [1994] The Online Bible, for the Apple Macintosh.
Woodside Bible Fellowship, Oakhurst, NJ. 07755.
Hislop, A.. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship Proved to be
the Worship of Nimrod and His Wife, IVth Edition, p. 129.

149

Chapter 23
Missing bible verses
18. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the
prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these
things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written
in this book:
19. And if any man shall take away from the words of the book
of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book
of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the things which
are written in this book.
20. He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly.
Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
Revelation 22:18 20

Introduction
The bible is the Word of God. If the Word of God has been
tampered with, then Gods people, no, not just Gods people,
everyone, needs to know. Everyone needs to be able to examine
what Christians call the Word of God, they will therefore be able
to make up their own mind. This chapter is a very brief survey of
the English versions of the Bible from the point of view of which
verses are missing from them. Table 6 is the list of verses
missing from the New International Version, Table 7 is a list of
verses missing from the Good News and the Revised Standard
Version.
Time and space do not permit all of the changes and their
doctrinal implications to be fully documented, the attempt here is
to highlight passages that affect major biblical doctrines. Do not
rely on this or any other book on the subject, they are inevitably
incomplete for a number of reasons: the shorter the book the
more accessible it is to readers, each new modern version is
slightly different, each revision of the Greek manuscripts
introduces further modifications. The hope is that the reader
will be inspired to search for themselves and see what they find,
150

Missing bible verses

and share these findings with those who need to know. The
objective of this book is to demonstrate that the Bibles based on
the Received Text may be confidently accepted as the
unadulterated Word of God; those based on codex Sinaiticus or
Vaticanus are not doctrinally reliable.
All of the missing verses are missing for a reason to attempt to
obscure truth and doctrine. The changes primarily attack
Protestantism, introduce Roman Catholicisms, and promote
ecumenism. Protestants used to rely on the Bible and the Bible
alone, now a common message is All you need is love.
Text
Matthew 17:21
Matthew 18:11
Matthew 23:14
Mark 7:16
Mark 9:44
Mark 9:46
Mark 11:26
Mark 15:28
Luke 17:36
Luke 23:17
John 5:4
Acts 8:37
Acts 15:34
Acts 24:7
Acts 28:29
Romans 16:24

Description
Fast and Pray for power over evil spirits
Jesus came to save the lost!
Pharisees Extortion & Pretence by long prayers
If you have ears LISTEN!!
Unquenchable Fire
Unquenchable Fire
If you do not forgive, neither will your father in
heaven forgive your trespasses
Scriptures fulfilled by Christs death with criminals
Dead bodies at Christs second coming,
see section Error! Reference source not found.
p. Error! Bookmark not defined..
Why Barabbas was released chief priests involved
in politics verse 13
KEEP CHURCH & STATE AFFAIRS SEPARATE!!
Devils healing
Confession of faith precedes baptism
Silas stays in Antioch
Government aid Paul against wishes of Chief
Priests
KEEP CHURCH & STATE AFFAIRS SEPARATE!!
Jews arguing among themselves
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.

Table 6 Verses missing from the New International Version

151

Let My People Know

Separation of Church and State

From Table 6 the verses Luke 23:17 and Acts 24:7 dealing with
the influence of the religious leaders on the political leaders,
require a whole book to explain why religion and government,
church affairs and affairs of state need to be kept separate.
Whenever the two are too close, persecution results. Look at the
Islamic countries, look at the countries with a strong Roman
Catholic population. Opposition is not tolerated, vocal opposition
is exterminated. For further information see the Great
Controversy1. The separation of church and state is one of the
principles upon which the constitution of the United States of
America was drafted freedom of religion, and liberty of
conscience, as a consequence nobody would be persecuted solely
because of their religious belief.
Observe the fact that many of the verses missing from Vaticanus
have a direct impact on Vatican lies: Mary not having any
children, bread and wine being the real body and blood of Christ,
forgiveness of sins, etc.
Verse(s)

Description of Doctrine

John 7:53 8:11

Verses missing from the Vaticanus manuscript

Jesus had brothers
Discern the signs of the times
Resurrection and the commission to preach the gospel
Christs death for our sins symbolized in the breaking of
bread
An angel strengthening Christ in Gethsemene, sweat
like blood
Jesus forgiving the woman caught in adultery

Luke 24:12

Missing from Sinaiticus manuscript

Peter sees the empty tomb

Matt 12:47
Matt 16:2,3
Mark 16:9 20
Luke 22:19b, 20
Luke 22:43,44

Matt 9:34
Matt 21:44

Moffat omits Jesus accused of casting out demons by

the prince of the demons
Good News Bible omits Fall on the stone or else the
stone will fall on you (Jesus Christ the chief
cornerstone).

Table 7 Miscellaneous Missing Verses

152

Missing bible verses

Table 7 concludes the verses missing from the modern versions.

Table 8, details the principal English versions of the Bible, with a
reference to Table 6 and Table 7, so that before you purchase
your English version you are able to determine which versions
are incomplete, and which verses are missing.
Bible Version
American Standard
Amplified
Authorised
Darbys

Date
1901
1960
1611
1949

Douay-Rheims
Gideons NIV

1582
1984

Good News
Jerusalem Bible
King James
Moffats
New American Standard
New International
New King James

1966
1966
1611
1913
1960
1978
1979

New Revised Standard

New World Translation
Revised
Revised Standard
RSV Catholic Edition
Tyndales
Wycliffes

1990
1961
1881
1946
1953
1537
1380

Missing Verses
Table 6
Table 6 verses italicised; omit John 5:4
None
Matthew 23:14, some Table 6 in
parentheses
None
All missing verses included in
parentheses, no footnotes
Table 6 & Table 7
Luke 17:35 split in two
None
Table 6, Matt 9:34, John 5:4 bracketed
Table 6 verses in parentheses
Table 6
None, but Table 6 & Table 7 comments
in the footnotes
Table 6
Table 6
Table 6 and much of Table 7
Table 6 & much of Table 7
Table 6 & much of Table 7
Luke 17:36
None (From Jeromes Latin Vulgate)

Table 8 Survey of the main English bibles and missing verses.

The above table is by no means exhaustive, it is meant to give an
indication of the translations and their missing verses.
1

White, E.G. [1888] The Great Controversy, Chapter 16, The Pilgrim
Fathers, p289 298.

153

SECTION 4
BIBLE MANUSCRIPT
HISTORY

Section 4 Contents

History of the King James Version

Corrupt Copies
The Most Significant Bible Discovery
The Role of Bishops Westcott and Hort
Is Textual Criticism Scientific
Attitudes to the Bible
The Role of the RSV Catholic Edition
The Allegations Made Against the King James Version
Easter or Passover
The KJV Preface
Bible Translations
The Will of The Father

Introduction
There are some fundamental Bible doctrines which are
undermined, and some false doctrines. This section, examines
some fundamental Bible principles, and how the popular position
is the one supported by the ecumenical bibles by virtue of some
subtle changes and omissions contrary to the doctrine of the
early Christian church.

There is no way of victory over falsehood but by truth. To have

victory over the devil as a liar, and over his lies, the believer
must be determined always to know the truth, and speak the
truth about everything, in himself, in others, and around him.
Jessie Penn-Lewis

155

Chapter 24
History of the KJV
Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by
the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.
1 Peter 1:23, KJV.

Introduction
What was the basis for the Authorised version, also known as the
King James Version (KJV)? Upon which manuscripts was it
based? How many manuscripts underlie the KJV? These and
other historical details surrounding the KJV are presented in
this brief history of the manuscripts of the KJV.

Greek Editions of the New Testament

Over the years the Greek text of the New Testament was collated
by a number of different editors. The most famous of these being
Desiderius Erasmus, Theodore Beza, Robert Stephanus and the
Elzevir brothers, Abraham and Bonaventure.
Erasmus published five editions of the New Testament. The first
in 1516 was followed by another in 1519 which was used by
Martin Luther for his German translation. His third, fourth, and
fifth followed in 1522, 1527 and 1535. Erasmus work was
magnificent and set the standard for centuries to come.1
Table 9, is a brief history of the Greek manuscripts that were
adopted by the reformers. They regarded these manuscripts as
given by God and the term Received Text is applied to this
historical line of biblical manuscripts.

156

History of the KJV

KJV And The Textus Receptus

100 AD.
AD 145

Apostle John dies

Syrian Peshitta

AD 157

The Itala Bible

AD400

Armenian Version

1516
1519
1522
1527/33
1546
1549/50/51
1565
1567/80/82
1588/90/98
1604
1611

Erasmus 1st Edition

Erasmus 2nd Edition
Erasmus 3rd Edition
Erasmus
Stephanus
Stephanus
Beza
Beza
Beza
Beza
King James Version

1624
1633

Elzevir Brothers
Elzevir Brothers

1641

Elzevir Brothers

while he is alive, the truth prevails

Peshitta means (straight or rule)
Conforms to the readings or the KJV2
Also known as The Old Latin Bible
For the people of the Italian Alps.
Agrees with the Textus Receptus3
1244 versions in existence. Agrees
with the Textus Receptus4
NT in Greek, 1 John 5:7, 8 omitted
1 John 5:7, 8 included
4th and 5th Editions
1st Edition
2nd, 3rd and 4th Editions
1st Edition
2nd, 3rd and 4th Editions
5th, 6th and 7th Editions
8th Edition
Based primarily on Stephanus 1550
and 1551 editions and Bezas 1598
Edition.
1st Edition
2nd Edition use the term Textus
Receptus to describe the lineage of
Greek manuscripts in this Table.
3rd Edition

Table 9 History of the Textus Receptus

It is Bezas edition of 1598 and Stephanus editions of 1550 and
1551 which were used as the primary sources by the King James
translators. Some years later, the Elzevir brothers published
three editions of the Greek New Testament (in 1624, 1633 and
1641). They followed closely the work of Beza, who in turn had
followed the standard set by Erasmus. In the preface to their
edition of 1633 they coined a phrase which was to become so
popular as to be applied to texts which preceded it by many
years.5 The phrase they employed was the Textus Receptus,
Latin for the Received Text, the expression was used to refer to
the lineage of Bible Manuscripts, from the originals, and direct
157

Let My People Know

copies, through Erasmus, Stephanus, Bezas and Elzevir

brothers editions of the Greek New Testament.

Erasmus
It has been said that Erasmus was the father of the mistakes of
the Authorized Version, that he was hasty in his compilation of
his first edition of the Greek New testament. He was also
supposed to have said: If a copy of the Greek New Testament
could be found with I John 5:7b, 8a he would include that
missing clause in his edition of the Greek New Testament.

Erasmus Background
Desiderius Erasmus was born in 1466 and died in 1536 at the
age of seventy. Erasmus parents died of the plague while he was
still young. He was then sent off to a monastery. Erasmus
choose to become an Augustinian monk primarily because they
were known to have fine libraries. His behaviour was somewhat
bizarre by Augustinian standards. He refused to keep vigils,
never hesitated to eat meat on Fridays, and though ordained,
chose never to function as a priest.
Erasmus was a constant and verbal opponent of the
many excesses of his church. He berated the papacy, the
priesthood and the over indulgences of the monks. He
stated that the monks would not touch money, but that
they were not so scrupulous concerning wine and women.
He constantly attacked clerical concubinage and the
cruelty with which the Roman Catholic Church dealt with
so called heretics. He is even credited with saving a man
from the Inquisition.6
One of his many writings consisted of a tract entitled Against
the Barbarians which was to enlighten the learned of the
wickedness of the Roman Catholic Church.
He also stated, This monarchy of the Roman pontiff is the pest
of Christendom. He advised the church to get rid of the Roman
See. When a scathing satire, in which Pope Julius was portrayed
as going to Hell, written in anonymity, was circulated, it was
fairly common knowledge that its author was Erasmus. He was
158

History of the KJV

offered the office of bishop, in the hope that it would silence his
criticism, which he consistently rejected.
Erasmus published five editions of the New Testament in Greek
in 1516, 1519, 1522, 1527 and 1535. His first two editions did
not contain 1 John 5:7 although the reading had been found in
many non-Greek texts dating back as early as 150 AD. He said
that he would include 1 John 5:7, 8 in his next edition if just one
Greek manuscript could be found which contained it. It is often
said that the two manuscripts found had been produced to satisfy
Erasmus request. The charge has never been substantiated.
The Roman Catholic Church criticised his works for his refusal to
use Jeromes Latin translation, a translation that he said was
inaccurate. He opposed Jeromes translation in two vital areas.
He detected that the Greek text had been corrupted as early as
the fourth century. He knew that Jeromes translation had been
based solely on the Alexandrian manuscript, Vaticanus, written
itself early in the fourth century. He also differed with Jerome
on the translation of certain passages, which were vital to the
claimed authority of the Roman Catholic Church. Jerome
rendered Matthew 4:17 thus: Do penance, for the kingdom of
Heaven is at hand. It is from Jeromes translation that Wycliffe
translated his English version and rendered the verse in the
same way.7 Erasmus differed with: Be penitent for the kingdom
of heaven is at hand.
Erasmus included both Mark 16:9 20 and John 8:1 11 in his
edition of the Greek New Testament. He was an advocate of
putting the Scripture in the hands of the common man. While
Jeromes Latin had been translated at the bidding of the Roman
hierarchy, Erasmus translated his Latin with the express
purpose of putting it into the hands of the common people of his
day. A practice that the Roman Catholic Church knew could be
dangerous to its plan to control the masses. Erasmus is quoted
as saying, Do you think that the Scriptures are fit only for the
perfumed? I venture to think that anyone who reads my
translation at home will profit thereby. He boldly stated that he
longed to see the Bible in the hands of the farmer, the tailor, the
traveller and the Turk.
159

Let My People Know

The reformers were armed with Erasmus Bible. Erasmus taught

that salvation was a personal matter between the individual and
God and was by faith alone. Of the Roman system of salvation
he complained, Aristotle is so in vogue that there is scarcely
time in the churches to interpret the gospel. He boldly stated
that no rites of the Church were necessary for an individuals
salvation. Erasmus was such an irritant to the Catholic church
that the council of Trent and four popes put Erasmus writings on
the Index of books, forbidden to be read by Roman Catholics.8
Erasmus produced his first translation of the scriptures from the
original Greek into Latin as a paraphrase. The Greek and Latin
were placed side by side and became the basis of many
subsequent translations into the language of the European
people. In the preface, Erasmus asked, why it seems indecent for
anyone to read or pronounce the gospel in their native tongue?
He said, To me it appears more indecent, or rather ridiculous,
that ignorant men and women, like parrots, mutter their Psalms
and the Lords Prayer in Latin, when they do not understand
what they say, or the meaning of the noise they make.9 What
would he say about the modern popular notion of speaking in
tongues?
There are many who state that Erasmus cannot be trusted
because he was a Roman Catholic. A few quotations should
enable all to see that even though he lived at a time when there
was no other church and the reformation was only just beginning
to sprout, he was certainly a man who recognised the value of the
Word of God. Erasmus it may have been who influenced
Tyndale to translate the Word of God for the English people.10
Erasmus said that the monks were wonderfully fond of the Fire
of Purgatory, because it was so useful to their kitchens; but that
in many countries, the people scarcely heard a profitable sermon
in six months.11 It would seem that nowadays the time between
profitable sermons would be measured in years rather than
months. Many pulpits sound the love gospel rather than the
true gospel, week after week, month after month, year after
year.

160

History of the KJV

Erasmus is quoted as saying:

Is every fool then to be permitted to corrupt the
manuscripts of the gospels, and a scholar to be declared
impious for restoring what was corrupted? 12
Heaton quotes Froude as saying,
when Erasmus New Testament and Paraphrase came
out, the laity were able to see, side by side, the
Christianity which converted the world, and the
Christianity of the Church, with Borgia Pope, Cardinal
Princes, Ecclesiastical Courts, and a mythology of lies.13
In the space of a ten year period (1526 to 1536), approximately
30,000 copies of Erasmus New Testament were circulated.
Erasmus died on July 11, 1536. There was no doubt that though
he never left the Catholic church, he had led a life that could
hardly be construed as an example of what would be considered
a good Catholic.

The KJV Translators and Process

Forty-seven men with a profound knowledge of biblical languages
translated the Authorized Version of 1611. The translators were
divided into six committees assigned to translate the following:
1. Genesis to 1 Chronicles the First Westminster Committee
consisting of ten men.
2. 2 Chronicles to the Song of Solomon the First Cambridge
Committee consisting of eight men.
3. Isaiah to Malachi the Oxford Old Testament Committee
consisting of seven men.
4. The Apocrypha the Second Cambridge Committee consisting
of seven men.
5. Matthew to Acts and the Revelation the Oxford New
Testament committee consisting of eight men.
6. Romans to Jude the Second Westminster Committee
consisting of seven men.
Everyone in the group translated the entire portion allocated to
their committee, before they met to compare results and agree on
161

Let My People Know

the final wording. They then communicated their draft to each of

the other five committees for comments and consent. A select
committee then went through the entire work and finally, two of
them were responsible for the final checking.14
Deception has to do with the mind, and it means a wrong
thought admitted to the mind, under the deception that it is the
truth. Since deception is based on ignorance, and not on the
moral character, a Christian who is true and faithful up to the
knowledge he has, must be open to the deception in the sphere
where he is ignorant of the devices of the Devil (2 Cor. ii. 11),
and what he is able to do. We are liable to be deceived because of
ignorance.15

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15

Gipp, S. [1989], The Answer Book, Chapter 48.

Wilkinson, B. G. [1930], Our Authorized Bible Vindicated, Chapter 2,
cited in O. Fuller, Which Bible? 5th Edition, p198.
Wilkinson, B. G. [1930], Our Authorized Bible Vindicated, Chapter 2,
cited in O. Fuller, Which Bible? 5th Edition, p208.
Grady, W. [1995], Final Authority, p35.
Gipp, S. [1989], The Answer Book, Chapter 48.
Gipp, S. [1989], The Answer Book, Chapter 48.
Wycliffe, J. [1380] in The English Hexapla [1834], Matthew 4:17.
Whitney, J. P., [1907] 2nd Edition, The History of The Reformation,
p214.
Heaton, W. J., [1914], The Bible of the Reformation, p 54, 55.
Heaton, W. J., [1914], The Bible of the Reformation, p 19.
Heaton, W. J., [1914], The Bible of the Reformation, p 3.
A. Elley Finch, [1875], Erasmus, His life, works, and influence upon the
Spirit of Reformation, Scotts Publications.
Heaton, W. J., [1914], The Bible of the Reformation, p 4.
Brown, T. A., The Learned Men, in Fuller, D. O., (Ed.) [1975] Which
Bible? 5th Edition, Institute for Biblical Textual Studies, Michigan.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p49. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

162

Chapter 25
Corrupt Copies
For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
2 Corinthians 2:17

Introduction
There are two views of early church history and biblical
manuscripts, the majority believe the closer you get to the
original productions of the manuscripts, the more likely you are
to have a reliable copy of the scriptures. The opposite view, held
by very few, is characterised by the following quote from Burgon:
It is no less true to fact than paradoxical in sound, that
the worst corruptions to which the New Testament has
ever been subjected, originated within a hundred years
after it was composed: that Irenus [A.D. 150], and the
African Fathers, and the whole Western, with a portion of
the Syrian Church, used far inferior manuscripts to those
employed by Stunica, or Erasmus, or Stephens
[Stephanus] thirteen centuries later, when moulding the
Textus Receptus.1
The Roman Catholic Church also had a hand in this:
To Christians preserving apostolic Christianity, the
world owes the Bible. It is not true, as the Roman Church
claims, that she gave the Bible to the world. What she
gave was an impure text, a text with thousands of verses
so changed as to make way for her unscriptural doctrines.
While upon those who possessed the veritable Word of
God, she poured out through long centuries her stream of
cruel persecution.2
163

Let My People Know

The Theological School at Alexandria, Egypt

In Alexandria, Egypt, Philo (BC 20 AD 50) founded a
catechetical school to promote the merger of Judaism with Greek
philosophy3. Philo was a Jew and was a contemporary of Christ.
This catechetical school became the centre of the many
corruptions of the Bible during the next two hundred years. It
was at this school that the mingling of scripture with pagan
philosophies was concentrated, and successfully promoted. The
following names being the principal instruments:

Based on existing manuscripts, the most

corrupt are those originating in Alexandria,
Egypt.
Justin Martyr
Born of Pagan parents, Justin became a Christian. While at the
catechetical school in Alexandria, he taught Greek Philosophy
while dressed in Pagan Philosopher robes. He was eventually
killed by heathens hence the name martyr.

Tatian
Justin Martyrs pupil Tatian, committed to writing pagan
teachings mixed with the Word. Tatian wrote a harmony of the
gospels called the Diatessaron, meaning four in one. Tatian had
so corrupted the word in his Diatessaron that a bishop of Syria,
as a consequence of the inherent errors, threw out two hundred
copies because his congregation were mistaking them for the true
gospel.4

Clement of Alexandria
Tatians star pupil around 200AD was Clement. Clement of
Alexandria believed that Tatian was the deepest Gnostic
(person of great learning and insight) and believed he had a
perfect understanding of the Christian faith, consequently he
quoted Tatians Diatesseron extensively.
164

Corrupt Copies

Clement expressly tells us that he would not hand down

Christian teachings, pure and unmixed, but rather clothed
with precepts of pagan philosophy.5
Clements most significant contribution to the deception however
is in the instruction of Origen.
100 AD
160 AD
200 AD.
circa 220
circa 300
circa 323
380 AD
1582
1859
1881

Justin Martyr born pagan philosopher who became a

Christian. Taught paganism, Tatians mentor
Tatians Diatessaron corrupt Harmony of the Gospels.
Clement of Alexandria Founded a school using corrupt
manuscripts at Alexandria.
Origens (Clements protege) Hexapla 6 column bible
Eusebius (260 340 AD) edited Origens hexapla.
Constantine ordered 50 copies of Eusebius of which
Sinaiticus and Vaticanus are believed to be two.
Latin Vulgate of Jerome
Douay-Rheims Jesuit Catholic Bible
Discovery by Constantin Tischendorf of a Codex on
Mount Sinai in Egypt
New Edition of the New Testament edited by Bishops
Westcott and Hort

Table 10 Manuscript History of the Modern Versions

Origen
Origen succeeded Clement as the head of the catechetical school
in Alexandria. According to the encyclopaedia Brittanica, Origen
is the most important theologian and biblical scholar of the early
Greek church.6 Origen is referred to as a church father. Pope
Leo XIII said of Origen:
In the Eastern Church, the greatest name of all is Origen
a man remarkable alike for penetration of genius and for
persevering labour; from whose numerous works and his
great Hexapla almost all have drawn that came after
him7
In 229 A.D. Origen moved to Caesarea, where he attracted many
pupils8. This is the place where Eusebius of Caesarea (see below)
continued the work of biblical interpretation and manuscript
production.
165

Let My People Know

Origen believed, The Scriptures are of little use to those who

understand them as they were written.9
His belief was
sufficient justification for his interpreting the scriptures on
behalf of those who would seek to understand them just as they
were written.

Amongst other beliefs Origen believed in the

eternal soul.
He believed that after death the soul was modified dependent
upon deeds done during a persons life, a kind of reincarnation.
He believed that the devils would be saved, that the stars and
planets had souls and were, like men, on trial to learn perfection.
He also believed that children needed to be cleansed of original
sin10, hence the idea of infant baptism. He did not believe that
Jesus Christ was the Son of God, or The Saviour of the world.
It was Origen, deceived by the duel intoxicants of education and
philosophy who upon receipt of pure copies of scripture altered
them to parallel his twisted thinking... He is the father of all
Bible critics and is not only responsible for the physical
manuscripts which delete such verses as Luke 24:40 [authors
note: see RSV], Acts 8:37 and I John 5:7.11
Origen wrote his own six-column version of the bible, known as
the Hexapla. The six columns being:
1. Hebrew Text of the Old Testament
2. Greek Version of the Bible, (Septuagint Old Testament,
Origens own New Testament)
3. Aquilas Greek version
4. Symmachus Greek version
5. LXX (Septuagint) version used by the apostles
6. Theodotians version
The second column contained Origens own Greek translation of
the Old Testament including apocryphal books such as Bel and
the Dragon, Judith and Tobit and other apocryphal books
now accepted as authoritative only by the Roman Catholic
Church.12 Origen also revised the text of the New Testament13.
166

Corrupt Copies

Origens predilection for Plato (the Pagan philosopher) led him

into many grave errors.14 He believed, The scriptures are of
little use to those who understand them as they were written.
He therefore, freely interpreted and altered the Word to fit the
ideas of Pagan, Greek and Egyptian philosophy.
The chief accusations against Origens teaching are the
following: making the Son inferior to the Father and thus
being a precursor of Arianism, a 4-th century heresy that
denied that the Father and Son were of the same
substance; spiritualizing away the resurrection of the
body; denying hell; a morally enervating universalism,
speculating about preexistent souls and world cycles; and
dissolving redemptive history into timeless myth by using
allegorical interpretation.
None of these charges is
altogether groundless. At the same time there is much
reason to justify Jeromes first judgment that Origen was
the greatest teacher of the early church after the
apostles.15

Eusebius of Caesarea
The process of reproducing the corruptions of Origen at
Alexandria was completed by Eusebius in Caesarea. Throughout
his life Eusebius also produced commentaries on the Bible and
works explaining the parallels and discrepancies in the
Gospels16
After Origens death, Eusebius edited the Hexapla. Eusebius who
was the first to doubt Mark 16:9 2017. Eventually, the seventh
ecumenical council (787), at Nicaea, condemned him, finding him
double-minded and unstable in all his ways.18
Eusebius highly regarded emperor Constantine and received an
order for 50 copies of the scriptures from him.

Emperor Constantine
Constantine claimed to become a Christian in 316 A.D. He
united political and religious power in the office of Emperor of
the Roman Empire. In order to unite the kingdom he could not
afford to alienate the millions of Pagans in the empire. He
167

Let My People Know

needed to find a means of uniting the Christians with the

Pagans. He was aware of the different bibles that existed during
the time of his supposed conversion:
Constantinopolitan
Palestinian
Egyptian

conforming to the Textus Receptus

conforming to the Eusebio-Origen Text
known as the Hesychian

Constantine regarded himself as the head of the world church,

the universal church, the Catholic church. He needed to sanction
one of the three families of Bibles. The defenders of the Textus
Receptus were humble, and sought to follow the example of the
early Gentile church in basing their faith on the Word of God.
The philosophy of the Palestinian text was perfectly suited to
Constantines desire to unite all faiths with a common Bible.
In later years he commissioned new copies of the Bible for the
growing congregations at Constantinople.19
He therefore
ordered fifty copies of Origens Greek bible to be distributed
throughout the empire.
Constantine believed that he too was a bishop, as evidenced by
the following quotation from Eusebius.
Hence it was not without reason that once, on the
occasion of his entertaining a company of bishops, he let
fall the expression that he too was a bishop, addressing
them in my [Eusebius] hearing in the following words:
You are bishops whose jurisdiction is within the church: I
also am a bishop, ordained by God to overlook those
outside the Church.
And truly his measures
corresponded with his words; for he watched over all his
subjects with an episcopal care, and exhorted them as far
as in him lay to follow a godly life.20
Constantine believed it was his god-given responsibility to take
care of those outside of the church. Eusebius supported the
emperor, he believed that Constantine was ordained of God and
that Constantine brought those on earth to the saving Word of
God. Eusebius wrote about the Bishop of those outside the
church in the following manner:
168

Corrupt Copies

The only begotten Word of God reigns, from ages which

had no beginning, to infinite and endless ages, the partner
of his Fathers kingdom. And our emperor ever beloved by
him, who derives the source of imperial authority from
above, and is strong in the power of his sacred title, has
controlled the Empire of the world for a long period of
years. Again, that Preserver of the universe orders the
whole heaven and earth, and the celestial kingdom,
consistently with his Fathers will. Even so our emperor
whom he loves, by bringing those whom he rules on earth
to the only begotten and saving Word renders them fit
subjects for his kingdom... He who is the pre-existent
Word, the Saviour of all things, imparts to his followers
the seeds of true wisdom and salvation, makes them at
the same time truly wise, and understanding the kingdom
of their Father. Our emperor his friend, acting as
interpreter to the Word of God, aims at recalling the
whole human race to the knowledge of God; proclaiming
clearly in the ears of all, and declaring with powerful voice
the laws of truth and godliness to all who dwell on the
earth.21
Constantine regarded himself as an interpreter of Gods Word.
He had a vision of a cross, a voice saying by this you shall
conquer. He had numerous dreams and visitations. Eusebius
regarded Constantine as a kind of preacher or herald of truth.
Constantine believed that he was also to spread the message of
truth to all peoples of the world, his personal visitations
qualifying him to do so:
These words of ours, however, may well appear
superfluous in your ears, convinced as you are, by
frequent and personal, experience, of our Saviours Deity;
yourself also, in actions still more than words, a herald of
the truth to all mankind. Yourself, it may be, will
vouchsafe at a time of leisure to relate to us the countless
manifestations which your Saviour has accorded you of
himself, and the countless occasions of his presence with
you while you sleep.
I speak not of those secret
suggestions which must not be told to us: but of those
principles which he has instilled into your own mind, and
169

Let My People Know

which are fraught with general interest and benefit to the

whole human race.22
Constantine hoped to become a saint, it was for this reason that
he moved from Rome to Constantinople (modern Istanbul, also
used to be known as Byzantium). In his absence the bishop of
Rome increased significantly in political power. The region of
Byzantium (modern day Turkey) was the area in which much of
the early gospel activity took place. It was in this region that the
seven churches of the book of Revelation were situated, hence the
Constantinopolitan family of Greek manuscripts refer to those in
use in the early Christian churches in the geographical region of
the seven churches of Revelation. Constantine hoped that after
his death he would be worshipped along with the apostles.
Quoting Eusebius again:
All these edifices the emperor consecrated with the desire
of perpetuating the memory of the apostles of our Saviour
before all men. He had, however another object in
erecting this building [authors note: the Church of the
Apostles at Constantinople]: an object at first unknown,
but which afterwards became evident to all. He had in
fact made choice of this spot in the prospect of his own
death, anticipating with extraordinary fervour of faith
that his body would share their title with the apostles
themselves, and that he should thus even after death
become the subject with them, of the devotions which
should be performed to their honour in this place and for
this reason he bade men assemble for worship there at the
altar which he placed in the midst.23

Constantines Bibles
Constantine was aware of the manuscripts underlying the Textus
Receptus and Origens Six column bible and chose the one that
best suited him. Constantine requested that Eusebius produce 50
copies of the Bible. Eusebius edited the Hexapla. To think that
Constantine would want people to be clear about many things
that he had changed in uniting paganism and Christianity, in
particular which day was Sabbath, when he is credited with
changing it, is inconceivable.
170

Corrupt Copies

He [Constantine] issued numerous laws relating to

Christian practice and susceptibilities: for instance,
abolishing the penalty of crucifixion and the practice of
branding certain criminals; enjoining the observance of
Sunday and saints days; and extending privileges to the
clergy while suppressing at least some offensive pagan
practices.24
For centuries these 50 manuscripts were disregarded by Gods
people as worthless forgeries and corruptions.
The many
hundreds of manuscripts in many languages agreed with each
other, but these corrupted volumes differed, even among
themselves. In time, the fifty copies were lost with the exception
of one which Eusebius produced for Constantine, it has remained
in the Vatican Library ever since.

Codex Vaticanus
The origin of Codex Vaticanus is shrouded in mystery. No one
knows (admits?) how it found its way into the Vatican library,
but the earliest catalogue of the Vatican library contained it in
the year 147525. It was retraced where the text had faded
somewhere between the 8th and 10th centuries. The unknown
scribe did not retrace some words and letters, we can only
speculate as to why. Two later correctors made even further
alterations26.
For centuries Codex Vaticanus differed from the large bodies of
Bible manuscripts in Greek, and Protestants would not use it, or
other manuscripts of the same deceptive origin.
All the
Protestant Bible translators were aware of the existence of these
Palestinian Alexandrian corruptions and disregarded them in the
process of translating the Bible into English until 1859 (see next
chapter).
Codex Vaticanus has always been inaccessible to the theologians,
and biblical critics. Prior to the nineteenth century the longest
anyone outside of the Catholic church had seen it was three
hours! During which time they were not allowed to take notes.
The Popes personal Greek manuscript lacks 1st and 2nd
Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews 9:14 13:25, and the book of
171

Let My People Know

Revelation. It is called Codex Vaticanus, sometimes referred to

simply as B.
The problem however was, how do you get Gods Bible believing
Christians to use a version which they know to be corrupt? Since
it has now triumphed over the other 5000 manuscripts making
up the Received Text copies of Codex Vaticanus are now widely
circulated. How did it overcome the suspicion of the Christian
world? The next chapter will address this question.
The thought that God will protect a believer from being deceived
if he is true and faithful, is in itself a deception, because it
throws the man off guard, and ignores the fact that there are
conditions on the part of the believer which have to be fulfilled
for Gods working. God does not do anything instead of man, but
by the mans cooperation with Him; neither does He undertake to
make up for a mans ignorance, when He has provided knowledge
for him which will prevent him being deceived.27

1
2
3
4
5
6
7

8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17

Prebendary Scrivener [1881], cited in Burgon, J. W. [1883] The Revision

Revised, p30 and p317.
B.G. Wilkinson, [1930], Our Authorized Bible Vindicated, p42.
W. Grady, [1995], Final Authority, p74.
B. G. Wilkinson, [1930], Our Authorized Bible Vindicated, p. 16.
B. G. Wilkinson, [1930], Our Authorized Bible Vindicated, p. 16.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 8. p 997.
Pope Leo XIII, [1914] Encyclical Letter on the Study of the Scriptures, in
The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, Burns Oates and
Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See, p xii.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 8, p. 998.
Origen, McClintock & Strong, Encyclopaedia, cited in B. G. Wilkinson,
[1930], Our Authorized Bible Vindicated.
J. OBrien, [1961], 90 Questions about the Catholic Faith, W.H. Allen.
Gipp, S., [1989], The Answer Book, Chapter 9.
Gipp, S., [1989], The Answer Book, Chapter 9.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p29.
Dr Schaff, Church History Vol II, p791. cited in B. G. Wilkinson, [1930]
Our Authorized Bible Vindicated.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 8, Article Origen, p. 999.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 4. Article Eusebius of Caesarea,
p 607.
G. Morrish, [circa 1875], A Short History of the Text of the New
Testament, p102.
172

Corrupt Copies
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27

Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 4. Article Eusebius of Caesarea,

p 608.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 16. Article Constantine The
Great, p. 687.
J. Stevenson, [Revised Edition 1987], A New Eusebius, p366 - 7.
Cited in J. Stevenson, [Revised Edition 1987], A New Eusebius, p367.
J. Stevenson, [Revised Edition 1987], A New Eusebius, p370.
J. Stevenson, [Revised Edition 1987], A New Eusebius, Eusebius VC, IV.
60 - 73, p370 371.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, [1990] Vol. 16, Article Constantine The
Great, p. 688.
G. Morrish, [circa 1875], A Short History of the Text of the New
Testament p50.
Seventh Day Adventist Bible Commentary, [Revised, 1980] Vol. 5.
Language, Manuscripts and Canon of the New Testament, p118.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p49. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

173

Chapter 26
The Most Significant Find
12. Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto
me, and I will hearken unto you.
13. And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for
me with all your heart.
Jeremiah 29:12, 13, KJV.

Introduction
If a discovery had not been made in 1859 of a Bible manuscript,
most modern Bibles, had they been written at all, would have
been based primarily on a single manuscript which has been in
existence in a library in Europe for centuries. This Bible
manuscript was always regarded with suspicion by Protestants.
This most ancient Bible manuscript is mentioned in the earliest
catalogue of the books in the Vatican library in the year 1475
AD1. No one knows for certain when the manuscript first
appeared in the Popes library. But all through the ages of Bible
translation its existence has been known and outside of Roman
Catholic circles its influence negligible. It would not have been
possible for the Popes personal Bible, which differs from 99.998%
of all Greek manuscripts, to have been the basis for all modern
Bibles unless...
In 1859 a discovery was made that was to change the perception
of the Word of God forever. The discovery of a manuscript just
like the Popes most ancient copy, along with many complicated
arguments, and justifications have managed to persuade the
Christian world to accept a Bible which is based on very little
evidence. There are now over 5,300 Greek manuscripts of the
New Testament2. The Alexandrine family of texts (see the next
paragraph for an explanation) amount to ten of these
approximately 0.002% of the evidence!
174

The Most Significant Find

Since that time, the most popular modern Bibles in many

languages have had verses removed, and very subtle but
significant alterations to the message. It is around this time that
the Thus saith the Word was replaced by the more popular
This is what it means. Prior to this discovery in 1859 there
were over 1000 Greek manuscripts of the New Testament, some
of which were complete. These had been arranged into families
of manuscripts. Some classified them into three categories:
Alexandrine,
Western,
and
Byzantine
(also
called
Constantinopolitan); others classified them into: the Received
text and the corrupt text. The new discovery fell into what most
scholars refer to as the Alexandrine family, but some referred to
as fabricated texts3.

The Pope himself sent an autographed letter

of admiration and congratulation to
Tischendorf for the discovery of the
manuscript on Mount Sinai.
Constantin Tischendorf
Constantin Tischendorf went on a trip around the great
monasteries of Europe and Egypt to discover manuscripts that
would help accomplish his plan of completely ignoring the Textus
Receptus (the Received Text, see Table 9 History of the Textus
Receptus on page 157), and using the very small body of evidence
available in the Alexandrine family of manuscripts (at that time
9 out of a 1000 manuscripts, i.e. 0.9% of the available
manuscripts:
But we have at last hit upon a better plan than this,
which is to set aside the Textus Receptus altogether, and
to construct a fresh text, derived immediately from the
most ancient and authoritative sources.4
It is strange, if not suspicious, that a Protestant would seek to
put aside the Received Text altogether. Tischendorf produced
seven editions of the New Testament in Greek, before he
discovered the manuscript on what is supposed to be Mount Sinai
175

Let My People Know

on the Sinai peninsula in Egypt.* Each edition took him further

away from the Textus Receptus. His eighth edition incorporating
the new evidence of the manuscript from Mount Sinai, required
3505 changes to the seventh edition.5 The manuscript is called
Codex Sinaiticus (sometimes referred to as Aleph or a the
Hebrew letter a). His discovery was so significant that he
received honorary doctorates from Oxford and Cambridge
universities for his find. The Pope himself sent an autographed
letter of admiration and congratulation to Tischendorf for the
discovery of the manuscript on Mount Sinai.6 Why would the
Pope congratulate a Protestant for the furtherance of Biblical
manuscripts?
Tischendorf accumulated a lot of manuscripts, but whenever
there was a difference between manuscripts he always decided
that the correct reading was found among the small group of
uncials (manuscripts written in upper case letters like Vaticanus,
and Sinaiticus, see the front cover for samples). This approach
Burgon describes in this way.
Anything more unscientific, more unphilosophical, more
transparently foolish than such a method, can scarcely be
conceived: but it has prevailed for 50 years, and is now at
last more hotly than ever advocated by Drs. WESTCOTT
and HORT. Only, (to their credit be it recorded), they
have had the sense to perceive that it needs be
recommended by Arguments of some sort.7 Emphasis
supplied. More on Drs Westcott and Hort in the next
chapter.
Concerning Tischendorfs omission of John 21:25 from his Greek
New Testament following the discovery of Sinaiticus, Burgon
says,
What is to be thought of a critic who, because the last
verse of St. Johns Gospel, in a, seemed to himself to be
written with a different pen from the rest, has actually
omitted that verse (John 21:25) entirely, in defiance of
every known Copy, every known Version.8
*

Galations 4:25 states: For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia.

176

The Most Significant Find

Notwithstanding all these dubious events, Since Tischendorfs

discovery of the Codex Sinaiticus and the publication of his
commentary no serious revision of the Bible has been undertaken
without recourse to them.9

How can a manuscript which has been

mutilated by extensive and repeated revision
on every page, have such ascendancy over the
other 99.998% of Greek Biblical manuscripts?
Codex Sinaiticus
Tischendorf himself gives an insight into the manuscript that he
found:
The time was now come at once boldly and without delay
to set to work to a task of transcribing no less than a
hundred and ten thousand lines of which a great
number where difficult to read, either on account of later
corrections, or through the ink having faded.10
What an admission! Tischendorf himself found the manuscript
that he discovered difficult to read because of the corrections to
the manuscript, and faded ink. Why would the manuscript need
correction? How many times was it corrected? This manuscript
was corrected by at least ten different scribes at different periods.
There were so many different styles of handwriting that every
page of the document is deformed by their alterations.11
How can a manuscript which has been mutilated by extensive
and repeated revision on every page, have such ascendancy over
the other 99.998% of Greek Biblical manuscripts? The answer is,
only through the production of a Greek Text compiled by
supposedly consulting all Greek manuscripts in existence, which
in reality adopted the various readings of codices Vaticanus and
Sinaiticus, see Figure 1.

177

Let My People Know

Vaticanus

Sinaiticus

Other Manuscripts

Intermediate Text
(e.g. Westcott & Hort or Nestle-Aland)

Modern Version
Figure 1 The Relationship between Manuscripts and Versions
This work was carried out by bishops Westcott and Hort at the
time of the Revised Version in 1881. As a result, scrutiny is
diverted from Vaticanus and Sinaiticus to the intermediate
Westcott and Hort or Nestle-Aland critical text. The textual
critics say that they consult the best manuscripts, and produce a
Greek text based upon the critics best guess, based on the
critics personal beliefs and opinions. The critical texts are now
in their 26th edition, approximately one every 4 years! In
comparison, the Received Text has not been revised since the
Elzevir brothers 1641 edition.
Codex Sinaiticus contains the entire text of the New Testament,
additionally the Epistle of Barnabas, and a portion of the
Shepherd of Hermas were found with Constantins codex.

Commentary
Why would the Pope send a congratulatory letter to someone who
finds a Bible manuscript? There is no record of any such letter
from any Pope to any other discoverer of a manuscript? Either
the Pope planned to lift the ban on Bible reading, or he knew
that this find would add credence to the manuscript in his
library that Protestants refused to accept as authentic. With the
benefit of hindsight, it is clear that since the discovery of
Sinaiticus, the Vatican has succeeded in having the majority of
the Christian world accept their interpretation of the Bible, with
178

The Most Significant Find

many very powerful and confusing arguments to support this

position, except for the most powerful argument of all the truth,
the whole truth and nothing but the truth.

B and a, have within the last twenty years

established a tyrannical ascendancy over the
imagination of the Critics, which can only be
fitly spoken of as a blind superstition.
John Burgon The Dean of Chichester
Dean Burgon, as he is often referred to, spent many years
examining New Testament codices. So meticulous was he in his
research that for every change in the gospels, and some of the
changes in the rest of the New Testament he detailed which
manuscripts agreed with Westcott and Horts rendition and
which differed.
We allude to the result of increased acquaintance with
certain of the oldest extant codices of the N.T. Two of
these, viz. A copy in the Vatican technically indicated
by the letter B, and the recentlydiscovered Sinaitic codex
[authors note: now at the British Museum], styled after
the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet a, are thought to
belong to the IVth century. Two are assigned to the Vth,
viz. The Alexandrian (A) in the British Museum, and the
rescript codex preserved at Paris, designated C. One is
probably of the VIth viz. The codex Bez (D) preserved at
Cambridge. Singular to relate, the first, second, fourth,
and fifth of these codices (B a C D), but especially B and
a, have within the last twenty years established a
tyrannical ascendancy over the imagination of the Critics,
which can only be fitly spoken of as a blind superstition.
It makes nothing that all four are discovered on careful
scrutiny to differ essentially, not only from ninety-nine out
of a hundred of the whole body of extant MSS. Besides,
but even from one another.12

MSS is an abbreviation of the word manuscripts.

179

Let My People Know

How did Burgon know all of this? He explains the amount of

time he spent in researching these five uncial manuscripts
(written in upper case Greek letters). He does not include details
as to how much time he spent researching other manuscripts,
lectionaries, and the writing of the church fathers:
The task of laboriously collating the five old uncials
throughout the Gospels, occupied me for five-and-a-half
years, and taxed me severely. But I was rewarded. I rose
from the investigation profoundly convinced that, however
important they may be as instruments of Criticism,
codices a B C D are among the most corrupt documents
extant. It was a conviction derived from exact knowledge
and based on solid grounds of Reason.13
In order to help the reader understand the nature of the
manuscripts, Burgon presents an apt analogy:
A, Toby or not Toby; that is the question:
B, Tob or not is the question:
a To be a tub, or not to be a tub; the question is that:
C The question is, to beat, or not to beat Toby?
D (the singular codex), The only question is this: to beat that
Toby, or to be a tub? 14
The analogous Textus Receptus phrase being Shakespeares To
be, or not to be, that is the question.

Deliberate Perversions of Scripture

Burgon was convinced that not only were the copies corrupted
and inaccurate, the versions were deliberate perversions of the
truth:
We venture to assure him [authors note: Bishop Ellicott,
chairman of the revision committee which produced the
Revised Version], without a particle of hesitation, that a
B D are three of the most scandalously corrupt copies
extant:exhibit the most shamefully mutilated texts
which are anywhere to be met with:have become, by
whatever process (for their history is wholly unknown),
180

The Most Significant Find

the depositories of the largest amount of fabricated

readings, ancient blunders, and intentional perversions of
Truth, which are discoverable in any known copies of
the Word of God.15 Emphasis supplied.
Anyone who examines the doctrinal aspects of the modern
versions will also be convinced that the changes and omissions
are not accidental, but are deliberately designed to undermine
the Word of God.
The knowledge that it possible to be deceived, keeps the mind
open to truth, and light from God; and is one of the primary
conditions for the keeping power of God; whereas a closed mind
to light and truth, is a certain guarantee of deception by Satan at
his earliest opportunity.16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16

Morrish, G. [circa 1875] A Short History of the text of the New

Testament, p50.
Marshall, D. [1991] The Battle for the Book, p85.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p12.
Tischendorf, C. [1864] Codex Sinaiticus, p20.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p244.
Tischendorf, C. [1864] Codex Sinaiticus, p31.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p271.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p23.
Marshall, D. [1991] The Battle for the Book, p72.
Tischendorf, C. [1864] Codex Sinaiticus, p29.
Scrivener [1864] A Full Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus, cited in
Wilkinson, B. J, [1930] Our Authorized Bible Vindicated, p247.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p. 11 12.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p. 376.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p15.
Burgon, J. W. [1883] Revision Revised, p16.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p50. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

181

Chapter 27
Bishops Westcott and Hort
22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out
devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
23. And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.
Matthew 7:22, 23 KJV

Introduction
Bishops Brooke Foss Westcott, and Fenton John Anthony Hort
are the names that have been most influential since 1881. These
Doctors of Divinity and their work are central to every theology
course in the English speaking world.

Westcott & Horts Revised Greek New Testament

Their manuscripts are the basis for bible versions as diverse as
the American Revised Version to Watch Tower Bible and Tract
Societys New World Translation. Their edition of the Greek New
Testament formed the basis of the revised version of 1881, they
were the ones who gave each member of the revision committee
their edition of the Greek New Testament. This Greek New
Testament was not published until five days after the Revised
Authorised Version itself. The Authorised part of the work had
to be dropped because they were authorised to revise the King
James Version making as little departure from the 1611 KJV as
possible. What they produced, based on their Greek New
Testament, was an entirely new translation. A confidential
copy of their work having been already entrusted to every
member of the New Testament company of Revisionists to guide
them in their labours, under pledge that they should neither
show nor communicate its contents to anyone else.1 The
resulting work of the revisionists became known as the Revised
Version. The Greek Text of Westcott and Hort became the basis
182

Bishops Westcott and Hort

of a series of Greek manuscripts based primarily of Sinaiticus

and Vaticanus. The latest in this line of Greek compilations is
the Nestle-Aland 26th Edition.

the readings of Codex Vaticanus were to be

preferred over any other manuscript because,
on the closest scrutiny, they generally have
the ring of genuineness; hardly ever look
suspicious after full consideration.
Why Rely on Vaticanus and Sinaiticus?
The Revision Committee operated democratically, with disputed
readings being voted on.
Westcott and Hort managed to
sufficiently influence the committee such that the committee
voted in their favour most of the time.
As for Prebendary Scrivener, the only really competent
Textual Critic of the whole party, it is well known that
he found himself perpetually outvoted by two-thirds of
those present.2 Emphasis supplied.
Westcott and Hort were the first to take the position that in the
absence of specially strong internal evidence to the contrary, the
readings of a and B* combined may safely be accepted as
genuine.3
They accepted that the codices Sinaiticus and
Vaticanus differed in thousands of places but assured the world
that when they differed, the readings of Codex Vaticanus were to
be preferred over any other manuscript because, you will not
believe the reason, on the closest scrutiny, they generally have
the ring of genuineness; hardly ever look suspicious after full
consideration. Even when Codex Vaticanus is the sole basis for
a reading, its readings must not be lightly rejected.4 They give
no reason or justification for this preference for Codex Vaticanus,
presumably because the ring of genuineness should be clearly
heard by all scholars.
Codex Vaticanus is sometimes referred to simply as B. To distinguish it
from Sinaiticus, which is sometimes referred to as the Hebrew letter a (a).
*

183

Let My People Know

They were astute enough to convince the

world of a new set of theories to justify their
alternative readings, calling these reasons
the science of textual criticism.
The Science of Textual Criticism
It must be said that not all of the verses absent from Vaticanus
and Sinaiticus were omitted by Westcott and Hort, however what
they did not omit, they cast doubt on, saying they were
interpolations, that is, things omitted by certain Greek
manuscripts or maybe important matter apparently derived
from extraneous sources, as, for instance, the alternative
conclusion to Marks Gospel.5 See MARK 16:9 20 on page 34.
They were astute enough to convince the world of a new set of
theories to justify their alternative readings, calling these
reasons the science of textual criticism.
Whenever manuscript evidence was against their theories they
conveniently disregarded the evidence, classifying it as Syrian,
Western, or Western and Syrian as the case may be.
The Revision Committee members were charged with removing
obsolete language from the Authorised version, but instead of a
revision of the Authorised version, Westcott and Hort, the two
most influential of the committee, produced a new Greek edition
of the New Testament, and the committee produced a new
translation based on Westcott and Horts Greek edition. This
Greek New Testament the members were forbidden to
communicate with anyone outside of the committee until after
the Revised Version was published in 1881. In this way they
were able to hide their real intentions until the work was
finished, that is, after the publication of the Revised Version in
1881. Their intentions being an entirely new version, as opposed
to a revision of the Authorised version.
Both Westcott and Hort believed it possible to communicate with
the dead and made many attempts to do just that through a
society which they organised and entitled The Ghostly Guild.
184

Bishops Westcott and Hort

Westcott accepted and promoted prayers for the dead. Both were
admirers of Mary (Westcott going so far as to call his wife Sarah,
Mary), and Hort was an admirer and proponent of Darwin and
his theory of evolution.6 Incidentally, Darwins The Origin of the
Species was published in December 1859, the same year that
Constantin Tischendorf discovered Codex Sinaiticus. The Origin
of Species was a watershed for scientific belief, Sinaiticus a
watershed for biblical translation and subsequent Christian
belief.

The Significance of Westcott & Horts Text

The Westcott & Hort Greek Text has been revised twenty-six
times to date. More recent scholars have attempted to distance
themselves from Westcott and Horts scholarship due to some
inaccuracies in their theories. However, it must be said that
there are no changes in doctrine which existed in Westcott &
Horts Revised Version of 1881 which have been reversed by the
New International Version. In fact, there are more doctrinal
errors in the NIV than there were in the Revised Version of 1881!
So although there is an attempt to label Westcott and Horts
Revised Version as erroneous (which is what Burgon did the
same year it was published), the modern versions are no better.
One could say, in that there are no doctrinal corrections or
returns to the KJV rendering of a text, and there are in fact more
departures from the KJV, the modern versions are taking
Westcott & Horts deviation from the KJV as far as possible.
Yes, it is true that some of the versions include the missing
verses in parentheses, but that is the only compromise between
the doctrinal inaccuracies of Westcott & Horts 1881 Greek Text
and the modern versions. All of the doctrinal problems of the
Revised Version are embodied in the modern versions. The
influence of bishops Westcott and Hort is much greater than
many realise, or would care to admit.

185

Let My People Know

For any wrong interpretation of truth, any theories and phrases

which are man-conceived, and which we may build upon wrongly,
will have perilous consequences to ourselves, and to others, in
the conflict which the Church, and the individual believer, is now
passing through. Since in the latter times evil spirits will come
to them with deceptions in DOCTRINAL form, believers must
examine carefully what they accept as doctrine, lest it should
be from the emissaries of the deceiver.7
1
2
3
4
5

6
7

Burgon, J.W. [1883] Revision Revised, p24.

Burgon, J.W. [1883] Revision Revised, p231.
Burgon, J.W. [1883] Revision Revised, p26.
Burgon, J.W. [1883] Revision Revised, p26.
Westcott and Hort [1881] The New Testament in the Original Greek,
Vol. 1, p. 565, cited in [1985] The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of
the Greek Scriptures. Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.
Samuel Gipp, [1989], The Answer Book, Chapter 44.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p56. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

186

Chapter 28
Is Textual Criticism
Scientific?
O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding
profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so
called:
1 Timothy 6:20, KJV

Introduction
Textual Criticism is an argumentative process which has been
given a highly respectable garment, by calling it the science of
textual criticism. So effective has been the process of obscuring
the real issues that unless you have studied the arguments you
are less likely to be taken in by the deception posed by the
Alexandrian manuscripts.

The Art of Conjectural Emendation depends

for its success so much on personal
endowments, that it is easy to forget its
true character as a critical operation founded
on knowledge and method
Principles of Textual Criticism
The science of textual criticism is an excellent means of leading
people away from the simple truths of the Bible for the following
reasons:
1. the copious arguments to explain the minutest of details.
187

Let My People Know

2. there are so many minute changes that the volume of

arguments to explain them all is beyond the capacity of most
people to comprehend.
3. one of the key principles of textual criticism is that of
conjectural emendation of which Dr Hort himself says: The
Art of Conjectural Emendation depends for its success so
much on personal endowments, fertility of resource in the first
instance, and even more on the appreciation of language too
delicate to acquiesce in mere plausible corrections, that it is
easy to forget its true character as a critical operation founded
on knowledge and method1
4. the inability to appreciate and grasp the principles of textual
criticism, due to a lack of what Dr Hort calls personal
endowments, causes the scholar to simply accept the
conclusion of textual criticism rather than admit that they
lack the personal endowments required to grasp the error
enshrouded in the science itself, the conclusion being: bibles
based upon the Vatican manuscript, and its partner Codex
Sinaiticus are the most reliable. To say anything to the
contrary, is to admit a lack of personal endowment to
understand textual criticism and conjectural emendation.
You can be certain that the main reason few, if any, are able to
master the principles is that nobody is convinced that so much
time should be given to such small detail, on so many counts.
Unless you think it matters, you will not have the motivation.
The problem is that the real purpose of textual criticism is never
rarely stated, namely, deprecate the received text and the pure
Word of God.

Conjectural Emendation
A glance at the meaning of the words conjecture and
emendation gives the true content of the science of textual
criticism for which this principle is fundamental.
conjecture, n. a forecast: an opinion formed on slight or
defective evidence or none: an opinion without proof: a guess: an
idea. v.t. to make conjectures regarding: to infer on slight
evidence, to guess.
188

Is Textual Criticism Scientific?

emend, v.t. to remove faults or blemishes from: to correct or

improve.

If a fundamental principal of textual criticism

is based on slight, defective and
at times no evidence,
it should be evident that
it is not a science at all.
How on earth can a science have one of its principles based on
guesswork and personal opinion (Hort calls it personal
endowment)?
How can corrections and improvements be
conclusively made by such personal opinion? Conjecture is based
on slight, defective or no evidence at all. If a fundamental
principal of textual criticism is based on slight, defective and at
times no evidence, it should be evident that it is not a science at
all. It is no better than pure speculation. Why has the Christian
scholarly world lost their faculties? What happened to the
Berean principles of studying daily to see if these things are so,
rather than blindly accepting false doctrine.
The true nature of emendation is revealed by Pope Leo XIII when
he says:
That the scholastics were solicitous about the
genuineness of the Latin version is evident from the
Correctoria Biblica, or lists of emendations, which they
have left. But they expended their labours and
industry chiefly on interpretation and explanation.
To them we owe the accurate and clear distinction, such
as had not been given before, of the various senses of the
sacred words;2
Westcott and Hort were therefore, only doing what Catholic
scholars have been doing for centuries: interpreting and
explaining the scriptures for the laity. If anyone dares to
question these explanations all modern scholarship is produced
to indicate that the questioner is on dangerous ground.
189

Let My People Know

Conjectural emendation captures perfectly the nature of the

science of textual criticism. It is based on defective evidence.
Both Vaticanus and Sinaiticus are defective, deceptive, changed,
changed and changed again. They say, corrected, but in reality
they are corrupted. Textual Criticism is the cloak under which
false doctrines are justified as being part of scripture.

Theology Courses
As a result of the reasons outlined in the preceding section,
theology students are the ones who on a whole do not accept the
contents of this book. They have been indoctrinated with the
sleight of deceived and deceitful men, and cunning craftiness,
whereby they lie in wait to deceive; Ephesians 4:14. As a result
many of them do not accept the simple truths that the laity can
see clearly, and some theologians even teach contrary to the
truth.
Pope Leo XIII outlines guidelines for the victory over those who
insist on Scripture to be the one source of revelation and the
final appeal in matters of faith:
The first thing which requires attention is the wise choice
of professors... Equally important is to provide a
continuous succession of such teachers... At the
commencement of a course of Holy Scripture, let the
Professor strive earnestly to form the judgement of the
young beginners so as to train them to defend the sacred
writings and to penetrate their meaning. ... for the whole
subsequent course must rest on the foundation thus laid
and make use of the light thus acquired. Next the
teacher will turn his earnest attention to that more
fruitful division of Scripture science, which has to
do with interpretation.3
Clearly, as early as 1893, Pope Leo XIII had an elaborate scheme
for mastering the process of indoctrinating the errors of
Catholicism into the minds of all who study the scriptures, an
integral part of this scheme being Scripture science, which Pope
Leo explains, has to do with interpretation. It is now no
surprise to hear from the recent theology graduate, If you were
to understand Greek, you would understand that ..., implying
190

Is Textual Criticism Scientific?

that only those who understand Greek are able to appropriately

understand the scriptures. This separates the laity from the
theologians, and leads many to accept the theologians
explanation because: they have studied the original languages,
they must know what the scriptures really mean.

the thing just now to be attended to is the

argumentative process whereby
they seek to justify their preference
Oldest, Not Necessarily The Most Reliable
The oldest manuscripts are not necessarily the most reliable
manuscripts. The translators of the NIV constantly insist that
Sinaiticus and Vaticanus (and also Alexandrinus) are older than
the Received Text and therefore as a result of their age, must be
more reliable. The first part of this book provides evidence to
show that there is pro Catholic theology inserted into these
oldest manuscripts.
The fact that Sinaiticus and Vaticanus are older than, and differ
from, other manuscripts, should be an indication that something
is amiss. Why would a reliable set of manuscripts fail to endure
through the ages, whereas thousands of manuscripts supporting
the Received Text are still extant. The truth is that non Pagans,
non Catholics and indeed, even some Roman Catholics, rejected
the manuscripts as corruptions. Therefore, it can be clearly seen,
even by a child, that reliability is judged more on content than
mere date of production.
Finally, to finish things off, a quote from Burgon concerning Drs.
Westcott and Hort:
Their absolute contempt for the Traditional Text,their
superstitious veneration for a few ancient documents;
(which documents however they freely confess are not
more ancient than the Traditional Text which they
despise;)knows no bounds. But the thing just now to be
attended to is the argumentative process whereby they
seek to justify their preference.4 Emphasis supplied.
191

Let My People Know

Summary
The bible produced by Origen at Alexandria in Egypt, tainted
with Greek philosophy, edited by Eusebius, was ordered by
Emperor Constantine. It was Constantine who changed the day
of worship in the empire. Constantine made himself head of the
church. One of the manuscripts found its way into the Vatican
library and was present at the time the first catalogue was made
of the books contained in it in 14755. Just because these
manuscripts are older than any other extant does not make them
more reliable. Reliability requires much deeper investigation
than just looking at the date of production.
The Reformers were aware of the false manuscripts and ignored
them in their translations of the Bible. Tischendorf as a
consequence of his find on Mount Sinai in Egypt effectively
authenticated the Vatican manuscript as the basis for modern,
most accurate bibles. Drs. Westcott and Hort by means of their
refinements to the science of textual criticism and the production
of a new edition of the Greek New Testament based on Vaticanus
and Sinaiticus removed the translation process from Vaticanus
and Sinaiticus to their Greek New Testament. The addition of
the textual criticism principle, conjectural emendation, silenced
those who were unable to master and grasp the true character of
the principle, which is: make it up as you go along!

Textual Criticism is Irrelevant

The science of Textual Criticism is actually irrelevant to the
issue of correctness and accuracy, consequently textual criticism
only obscures the issues regarding the reliability and
authenticity of the manuscripts that are being textually
criticised. If the manuscripts are erroneous how does textual
criticism help to make the translation of them correct? No
amount of conjecture or emendation can make lies into truth.
The real reason that Textual criticism is used is revealed by Pope
Leo XIII:
Let us now say a word of advice on the means of defence
[authors note: of Catholicism from the bible]. The first
192

Is Textual Criticism Scientific?

means is the study of the Oriental languages and of the

art of criticism.6
Evidently, it is on the advice of the Vatican that when
discussions arise concerning the doctrine of the bible, the
theologian resorts to the art of textual criticism. It is an art and
not a science. Leo goes on to quote Jerome:
If in these books I meet anything which seems contrary
to the Truth, I shall not hesitate to conclude that the text
is faulty, or that the translator has not expressed the
meaning of the passage, or that I myself do not
understand it7.
Jeromes approach was emulated by Westcott and Hort and by
many in these last days. In effect this approach is characterised
by the following: I know what I believe to be truth, if a portion of
scripture contradicts my belief then either the Greek
manuscripts are wrong, or the translators have not adequately
translated the portion of scripture that I disagree with, or as a
last resort conclude that I do not understand it. Although this
idea is never expressed it is extremely widely held.
In the light of the working of deceiving spirits, and their method
of deception, it is also becoming clear that close examination is
needed of the twentieth century theories, conceptions, and
expressions, concerning things in connection with God, and His
way of working in man; for only the truth of God, apart from
views of truth, will avail for protection, or warfare, in the
conflict with wicked spirits in the heavenly sphere.8

1
2

Hort [1881] Introduction and Appendix to the New Testament, edited by

Drs. Westcott and Hort, p 71. cited in Burgon, J.W. [1883] p351.
Pope Leo XIII, [1914] Encyclical Letter on the Study of the Scriptures, in
The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, Burns Oates and
Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See, page xiii.
Pope Leo XIII, [1914] Encyclical Letter on the Study of the Scriptures, in
The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, Burns Oates and
Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See, page xv.
Burgon, J.W. [1883] Revision Revised, p270.

193

Let My People Know

5
6

Morrish, G. [circa 1875] A Short History of the Text of the New

Testament, p50.
Pope Leo XIII, [1893] Encyclical Letter on the Study of the Scriptures, in
The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, [1914] Burns Oates
and Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See, page xx.
Pope Leo XIII, [1893] Encyclical Letter on the Study of the Scriptures, in
The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, [1914] Burns Oates
and Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See, page xxiv.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p55. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

194

Chapter 29
Attitudes to the Bible
If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine,
whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
John 7:17 KJV

Introduction
The Roman Catholic church has an index of forbidden books, the
Bible is still on this index if it has not been annotated for Roman
Catholic use. The KJV is regarded as the Protestant Bible1. It is
the aim of this chapter to show that the Bible in the hands of the
common man, is still condemned by Rome, in that those who
centuries ago, wanted the bible in the hands of the common man,
are still regarded as heretics. The Roman church tolerates bibles
in Protestant countries, but in Catholic countries a different
approach is taken.

The Protestant Attitude toward the Bible

The Protestant attitude toward the Bible is that everyone should
read the Bible. It is the Protestant view that a person who
prayerfully studies the Bible will be led of the Holy Spirit to
understand its basic truths. In the traditionally Protestant
nations, the Bible forms the very foundation of the law and
justice system. Many Protestants believe it does not matter
which bibles we use.

Biblical Literature in the Encyclopaedia Britannica

When the first complete translation of the Bible into English
emerged, it became the object of violent controversy because it
was inspired by the heretical teaching of John Wycliffe.2 All
those who speak the truth, or speak against the Roman Catholic
deceptions are subsequently branded heretics.
195

Let My People Know

The idea that John Wycliffe is an heretical teacher is obvious

nonsense when read in the light of Foxes book of Martyrs and
dAubigns The Reformation in England3. It is extremely
strange that the Morning Star of the Reformation should be
referred to in a section of an encyclopaedia as heretical. At best,
the authors of the section are ignorant; at worst, the person who
referred to John Wycliffe as a heretic is a Catholic letting his or
her faith take over his or her academic judgement.

The Council of Trent

In 1546 the Council of Trent declared that the Bible and Roman
Catholic tradition contained the Word of God. Additionally,
because the two are of equal authority, it is their view that every
Christian should regard them in the same light. The Council of
Trent decreed that if anyone refused to accept the apocryphal
(additional books to the Bible) as they are contained in the Old
Latin Vulgate edition they were to be an abomination. Their
attitude to the Bible may be summed up in the following decree:
In as much as it is manifest, from experience, that if the
Holy Bible, translated into the vulgar tongue, be
indiscriminately allowed to everyone, the temerity of men
will cause more evil than good to arise from it; it is on this
point, referred to the judgement of the bishops, or
inquisitors, who may by the advice of the priest or
confessor, permit the reading of the Bible translated into
the vulgar tongue by Catholic authors, to those persons
whose faith and piety, they apprehend, will be augmented,
and not injured by it; and this permission they must have
in writing.4
In essence: For a Catholic to read a Catholic Bible they had to
have written permission! The principal concerns were reflected in
the things they condemned at the Council of Trent:
1. That the Holy Scriptures contained all things necessary for
salvation, and that it was impious to place apostolic tradition
on a level with Scripture.
2. That certain books accepted as canonical in the Vulgate were
apocryphal and not canonical.
196

Attitudes to the Bible

3. That Scripture must be studied in the original languages, and

that there were errors in the Vulgate.
4. That the meaning of Scripture is plain, and that it can be
understood without commentary with the help of Christs
Spirit.
All of these Protestant values were rejected and the Roman
Church which still overrides the bible with tradition; still regards
the apochryphal books as canonical; still maintains that there
are no errors in codex Vaticanus; still insist that it is her
responsibility to teach the world its interpretation of the
scripture.

Council of Valencia
The Bible was first officially forbidden to lay people in 1229,
when it was placed on the Index of forbidden books at the council
of Valencia in the Spanish city of the same name. The decree
was as follows:
We prohibit also the permitting of the laity to have the
books of the Old and New Testament, unless anyone
should wish, from a feeling of devotion, to have a psalter*
or breviary for divine service, or the hours of the blessed
Mary. But we strictly forbid them to have the above
mentioned books in the vulgar tongue.5
The word vulgar means common. The Word of God was
forbidden in the language of the common people. This decree was
passed when the Waldensians were gaining strength and it was
strictly enforced with bitter persecution against them. In the
eighteenth century, four different popes issued decrees against
giving the Bible to the people in their own language.6
The war that the Roman Catholic Church has waged against the
Bible has been carried out primarily in two ways.
1.
2.
*

Keep the people ignorant by controlling access to the Bible.

Counter Gods Bible with one of their own.

psalter: The book of Psalms

breviary: the book of Roman Catholic daily service
197

Let My People Know

Access to the Bible was controlled in two ways. Firstly, the

common man was persuaded that he cannot understand the
Scripture and must subject himself to the authority of his priest
and not his private interpretation. Where this method could not
be used, such as with non-Catholics, the Roman Catholic Church
sought to establish itself as a controlling factor in the
government and then physically confiscated all copies of the
Bible and destroyed them. Objectors were killed. This pattern
has been followed by the Roman Catholic Church for centuries
with great success.
The second method to eliminate the Bible is to replace it with one
of Roman Catholic making. These are then used to fill any gap
left by the confiscation of the true Bible.
In history this has been done several times. When the Roman
Catholic Church saw the popularity and the threat of the Old
Latin Bible (called the Vulgate from the Latin vulgar meaning
common) of 150 AD they had their own Latin Bible translated
from manuscripts which had been corrupted in Alexandria,
Egypt. Jerome said, I love... the name of Origen... I will not
listen to the notion that so great a soul was lost7
A quotation from the Translators to The Reader, part of the
preface to the KJV further illustrates the fact that when the KJV
was translated Catholics had to get a licence in writing before
they could use the scriptures. The Translators to the Reader
section of the KJV is extremely difficult to find, but makes very
interesting reading.
Now the Church of Rome would seem at length to bear a
motherly affection towards her children, and to allow
them the Scriptures in their mother tongue: but indeed it
is a gift, not deserving to be called a gift: they must first
get a licence in writing before they may use them; and to
get that, they must approve themselves to their Confessor,
that is, to be such as are, if not frozen in the dregs, yet
soured with the leaven of their superstition. 8

198

Attitudes to the Bible

To read the Bible a Catholic had to get written permission from

the person they confessed to. In the same paragraph the KJV
translators went on to say:
Yea, so unwilling they are to communicate the Scriptures
to the peoples understanding in any sort, that they are
not ashamed to confess, that we forced them to translate
them into English against their wills.9
Had the English speaking reformers not begun the process of
translating the scriptures from the original languages into
English, the Romish church would have continued to insist on
the scriptures being solely in Latin, they would not have
translated the Bible into English.

Catholics like everyone else go back to the

original languages and base their
translations on the same critical principles
The Ban Lifted?
There was a time when Catholics were forbidden, without
written permission, to read their bibles. With the advent of the
revised version and other modern versions, the ban on Catholics
reading their bibles appears to have been lifted: since the
appearance in 1943 of the Encyclical Letter Divino Afflante
Spiritu encouraging Biblical studies, Catholics like everyone else
go back to the original languages and base their translations on
the same critical principles.10
It may appear as if the ban has been lifted but if we examine
some quotations from Pope Pius X, and Pope Leo XIII as they
appear at the beginning of the Holy Bible translated from the
Latin Vulgate, we see that exactly the same policy exists, except
it is more refined, sounding like an encouragement to study the
scriptures.
Pope Pius X wrote a paper entitled Indulgences granted by Pope
Pius X to members of the association for the spreading of the
reading of the Holy Gospels11. In this paper three activities
199

Let My People Know

would qualify the member for indulgences (applicable, he says, to

souls in Purgatory). The three activities are:
1. The frequent, and, if possible, daily, giving of some time to the
reading of the Gospel, in some edition approved by the Church
and enriched with clear and copious notes.
2. So far as they are able, the often recommending such reading
to others.
3. The frequent repeating over of the prayer: Da qusumus,
Jesu, ut tuo sancto obsequamur Evangelio (Grant us, O Jesu,
we beseech Thee, to be obedient to Thy Holy Gospel).
Only approved editions may be read and they must have clear
and copious notes, (does that sound like any of the modern
versions)? In the same bible, Francis Cardinal Bourne the then
Archbishop of Westminster, in the final paragraph of his preface
to the revision of the Latin Vulgate, says:
The frequent appearance of new editions of the Holy
Bible is a proof that Catholics are conscious of the
importance to be attached to the doctrine of the Church on
this subject. May the number of those who study this
inspired message in a spirit of humble prayer be ever
more and more increased, for thereby they will grow
continually in holiness of life, and in greater fidelity to all
the teachings of the Church.12
In Protestant countries in recent years a considerable change has
taken place in Roman Catholic practice, the Roman church now
grants her people to read the Bible, and even stocks it in the book
stores using, of course, only the approved versions.13 It is still a
mortal sin for a member of the Roman Church to read a
Protestant Bible.
In 1962 the exception was the Revised
Standard Version Catholic Edition, which is made fit for a
Roman Catholic to read by virtue of annotations by an authorised
theologian. In practice, in the 1990s it is any of the Non-King
James Bibles. The Catholic church refers to the King James
Bible as the Authorised Protestant Bible.14

200

Attitudes to the Bible

Bible Societies
The Bible Societies have been the object of hatred for many
decades. In 1824 Pope Leo XII wrote: You are aware, venerable
brethren, that a certain society called the Bible Society strolls
with effrontery throughout the world, which Society, contrary to
the well known decree of the Council of Trent, labours with all its
might and by every means to translate or rather to pervert the
Scriptures into the vulgar tongue of every nation... We, in
conformity with our apostolic duty, exhort you to turn away your
flock by all means from these poisonous pastures.15
Has the Vatican changed? In 1957 the depot of the British and
Foreign Bible Society in Madrid, Spain, was closed and its stock
of Bibles confiscated and burned. Openly, the Church of Rome
advocates bible reading, but only of the non-Protestant bibles. If
you want to know which are the non-Protestant bibles you will
find them in the Roman Catholic bookstores!
For the knowledge of truth is the first essential for warfare with
the lying spirits of Satan, and truth must be eagerly sought for,
and faced with earnest and sincere desire to know it, and obey it
in the light of God; truth concerning ourselves, discerned by
unbiassed discrimination; truth from the Scriptures, uncoloured,
unrestrained, unmutilated, undiluted; 16

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10

Encyclopaedia Brittanica, [1990] Edition, Vo1 14 p765, Biblical

Literature,
Encyclopaedia Brittanica, [1990] 15th Edition, Vo1. 14, p765, Biblical
Literature, section entitled The Wycliffe Versions
dAubign, J. H. Merle [1853] The Reformation in England, Chapters 7
and 8, Banner of Truth Society.
Froude, The Council of Trent, pp 174, 175
L. Boettner, [1962], Roman Catholicism, p 131.
L. Boettner, [1962], Roman Catholicism, p 133
Dr. Newman, Apologia pro vita sua, Chapter VII, p282, cited in B.G.
Wilkinson, [1930] The Authorized Version Vindicated, p18.
The Readers Bible [1951], Oxford University Press, The KJV
Translators to the Reader [1611], paragraph 9
The Readers Bible [1951], Oxford University Press, The KJV
Translators to the Reader [1611], paragraph 9
cited in preface to RSV Catholic Edition.
201

Let My People Know

11
12
13
14
15
16

The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, [1914] Burns Oates
and Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See.
Preface to The Holy Bible Translated from the Latin Vulgate, [1914]
Burns Oates and Washbourne Ltd. Publishers to the Holy See.
L. Boettner, [1962], Roman Catholicism, p 134
OBrien, J. A. [1962] 90 Questions about the Catholic Faith, p 60,
Boettner, L. [1962], Roman Catholicism, p 134
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p58. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

202

Chapter 30
The RSV Catholic Edition
I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for
thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy
word above all thy name.
Psalms 138:2, KJV.

Introduction
It is still a mortal sin for a member of the Roman Church to read
any Protestant version of Scripture except the Revised Standard
Version (Catholic Edition).1 This quotation was published in
1962. In view of the fact that the Roman Catholic church has a
history of suspicion concerning the Protestant scriptures, why is
it that the Revised Standard Version (Catholic Edition), is
permitted to be read by Catholics? What are the differences
between the Revised Standard Version (RSV) and the RSV
Catholic Edition? Are there substantial differences between the
RSV Catholic Edition and the NIV? This chapter examines the
differences between the RSV and the RSV Catholic Edition.

Background
The RSV Catholic Edition was produced by the Division of
Christian Education of the National Council of Churches of
Christ in the USA, published by Thomas Nelson & Sons Ltd. for
the Incorporated Catholic Truth Society, London.
The RSV Catholic Edition, is the RSV Old Testament
incorporating the apochryphal books listed below interspersed
among the old testament books, and not collected together
separately as deuterocanonical, that is, of inferior authority as
they were in the original 1611 Authorised version.
1.
2.

Tobit
Judith
203

Let My People Know

3.
4.
5.
6.

The Wisdom of Solomon

Sirach
Baruch
The prayer of Azariah and the Three Young Men (part of
Daniel chapter 3.
7. Susanna (Daniel chapter 13)
8. Bel and the Dragon (Daniel chapter 14)
9. 1 Maccabees
10. 2 Maccabees
The RSV Catholic Edition contains fifty changes in the New
Testament. This chapter focuses on the nature of the fifty New
Testament changes, in order to determine the material
differences between the RSV and the RSV Catholic Edition.

Ecumenical Bible
In December 1965, John Cardinal Heenan, the Archbishop of
Westminster, said:
We welcome a Catholic Edition of the RSV, not only
because it will lead more of our people to read the Bible,
but also because of its ecumenical value.2
The RSV Catholic Edition was the first version to be used
explicitly as an aid to realising the goals of ecumenism, uniting
Catholic and Protestant churches in doctrine. It was completed
in 1965 and coincided with the end of Vatican II the council
which provided the impetus to the ecumenical movement.
Consider the following excerpt from the Introduction to the
Revised Standard Version Catholic Edition:
For four hundred years following the great upheaval of
the reformation, Catholics and Protestants have gone
their separate ways and suspected each others
translations of the Bible of having been in some way
manipulated in the interests of doctrinal presuppositions.
It must be admitted that these suspicions were not always
without foundation.
204

The RSV Catholic Edition

At the present time, however, the sciences of textual

criticism and philology, not to mention others, have made
such great advances that the Bible texts used by
translators is substantially the same for all Protestants
and Catholics alike.
With the improvements in interdenominational relations
and the advance of Biblical knowledge, the possibility of
producing a Bible common to all Christians was mooted as
far back as 1953. It was felt that if such a thing could be
achieved, it would be of incalculable benefit in wiping
away remaining misconceptions and prejudices and in
fostering still further good relations between the churches.
The Word of God would then not only be our common
heritage and unifying link but be recognised as such, and
those engaged in theological discussion could appeal to the
same authoritative text.
A decisive step towards this objective could be made by
editing the Revised Standard Version for Catholic use.3
Protestants have always suspected Roman Catholics of
manipulating the bible for their own ends, the admission that
this suspicion has a foundation (i.e. has not been without
foundation), should cause concern to all bible readers. Has the
manipulation ceased?
If so, doctrinal manipulations have
vanished from what must now be purely scholarly works? If not,
do we now have modern Catholic bibles, modern Protestant
bibles, or both (ecumenical bibles)? As you read this book, you
should be able to determine the answer to this important
question.
Following such a comment in the preface to the RSV Catholic
Version a number of questions arise:
1. Will Protestants ever use this Catholic Bible?
2. How does a Catholic Bible differ from a Protestant Bible?
3. How does the Catholic Edition of the RSV differ from the
RSV?
4. How does the Catholic Edition differ from the KJV?
205

Let My People Know

Apart from the incorporation of the apochryphal books there are

no changes in the Old Testament. The total changes in the New
Testament are listed at the end of the RSV Catholic Edition, and
amount to only 6 pages of 4 columns, a total of 50 changes. One
of those pages is occupied with Mark 16:9 20, another page
with John 7:53 8:11. Twelve of the changes (a page and a half)
are to do with explanations of currency, i.e. denari, talent, mina
and drachma (12 of the 50 changes) indicated by delete existing
note and substitute .... All these are changes to the footnotes
alone and not to the text!
There is one other footnote
substitution; and one change of title (The Revelation to John
renamed, The Apocalypse).
No. of Changes

Description

1
1
12

A page of Mark 16:9 20 put into the footnote

A page with John 7:53 8:11 put into the footnote
delete existing note and substitute... re denari,
talent, mina and drachma
other footnote substitution;
change of title (Revelation renamed, The
Apocalypse).
Holy Spirit is referred to as Who rather than
Which (Romans 5:5, 8:11; Ephesians 1:14).
in 1 Corinthians 7 to do with unmarried, girl
(twice), betrothed (thrice).
alternative readings in the footnotes
additional footnotes: other ancient authorities
omit...
additional footnote some ancient authorities
omit
cosmetic changes
1 Corinthians 4:6 return to the KJV wording.
Total number of changes

1
1
3
6
5
13
1
5
1
50

Table 11 All Changes from RSV to RSV Catholic Edition

Three times the Holy Spirit is referred to as Who rather than
Which (Romans 5:5, 8:11; Ephesians 1:14). Six changes are to 1
Corinthians chapter 7 to do with unmarried, girl (twice),
betrothed (thrice). Five alternative readings in the footnotes.
Thirteen times text which appears in the KJV but is omitted
from the RSV appears in the RSV Catholic Edition with an
accompanying footnote: other ancient authorities omit ... (six of
206

The RSV Catholic Edition

which are in Luke chapter 24 after the resurrection of the Lord

Jesus); a fourteenth occurrence of this inclusion of text that is
found in the KJV has an accompanying footnote: some ancient
authorities omit.
That leaves six changes, five are cosmetic, and the other one,
returns to the reading of the Authorised version!
1 Corinthians 4:6 To live according to scripture RSV, replaced
in the RSV Catholic Edition by not to go beyond what is
written, the same wording as the KJV.
After careful scrutiny, the enquirer is left asking themselves,
What is the difference? Why make an entirely new edition? The
answer is in the New Testament there is no real difference
between the RSV and the RSV Catholic Edition. Consequently,
Catholics who read their bibles are regarded as Bible believing
Christians when in reality the only change in the Roman
Catholic Church is which new bibles they allow their adherents
to read. Whereas Protestants do not realise that they have in the
RSV and NIV, Catholic versions of the Bible.

in the New Testament there is no real

difference between the RSV and the RSV
Catholic Edition.
Summary
On closer scrutiny, the majority of the changes are that of
swapping the position of the text and accompanying footnote. It
appears that the changes are merely cosmetic made in order to
make a distinction between a Protestant bible and a Catholic
bible. In substance the Revised Standard Version and the
Revised Standard Version Catholic Edition are one and the same.
Catholics may now read a Bible that has been sanctioned as
Catholic, whereas in truth the doctrine of the RSV has already
been altered and the fact that the differences are in the main
insignificant, means the RSV is Catholic.
207

Let My People Know

The first part of the book deals with the doctrine of the New
International Version (NIV), with only one or two exceptions, all
of the problems of the NIV are exhibited by the RSV.
The RSV Catholic Edition is an extremely clever ploy to let the
Protestant world know that a Protestant Bible had been edited
for Catholic use, with no significant change in doctrine from the
RSV.
Those who do not investigate and compare the differences,
believe that they have a Protestant Bible by the mere fact that
the Catholics had to edit the RSV to produce a Catholic version.
Not realising that they have in essence the same Bible.
Whatever the editors had in mind when they admit, the charge of
Bible manipulation in the interests of doctrinal suppositions
having some foundation, the substance of the above changes do
not amount to much manipulation.
Yet this charge of
manipulation in the interests of doctrine is now vehemently
denied by most advocates of modern bible versions. There is no
difference in doctrine, the theologians say. Not true. We can
prove the truth from any bible, true to an extent. The first three
sections of this book indicatge why not all things can be proven
from the modern versions.
It is clear that there is hardly any difference between the RSV
and the Catholic Edition of the RSV, similarly, the NIV, which is
supposed to be the embodiment of accuracy and modern
scholarship, is in effect based on the family of Alexandrian
manuscripts.
The major translations of the Alexandrian
manuscripts started with the Revised Version of 1881, modified
to the RSV, edited to the RSV Catholic Edition and retranslated
to the New International Version.
The devil mixes his lies with the truth, for he must use truth to
carry his lies. The believer must therefore discriminate, and
judge all things. He must be able to see so much to be impure,
and so much that he can accept. Satan is a mixer. If in
anything he finds ninety-nine per cent pure, he tries to insert one
per cent of his poisonous stream, and this grows, if undetected,
until the proportions are reversed.4
208

The RSV Catholic Edition

1
2

3
4

Boettner, L, [1962] Roman Catholicism, Banner of Truth Trust, p. 134.

John Cardinal Heenan [1965], Foreward to the Revised Standard
Version Catholic Edition [1966], Thomas Nelson & Sons. (publisher) for
The Catholic Truth Society.
Introduction to the Revised Standard Version Catholic Edition, [1966].
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p100. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

209

Chapter 31
The Allegations
17. For it was said to me by the word of the LORD, Thou shalt
eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by
the way that thou camest.
18. He said unto him, I am a prophet also as thou art; and an
angel spake unto me by the word of the LORD, saying, Bring
him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread
and drink water. But he lied unto him.
1 Kings 13:17, 18, KJV.

Introduction
In several places and from several lips, it has been alleged that
the King James Version:
1. has grave defects (preface to the RSV)
2. was marred by mistakes, containing the accumulated errors of
fourteen centuries of manuscript copying (preface to the RSV).
3. has hundreds of errors (eminent Adventist historian and
author)
4. has many errors (many theology students)
Not one of the these has cited a single error in the King James in
order to justify the use of an alternative manuscript to the
Received Text, which they claim to be flawed. If the KJV is
flawed by virtue of its language, then what criticism can be
directed toward the New King James Version?
If there are errors due to copying, i.e. typographical errors in the
Received Text why not correct those errors based upon the
additional knowledge that now exists? If we know there are
errors in spelling then we must now know the intended spellings!
The closest we get to an admission that KJV was simply not
liked, is the following extract from the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
210

The Allegations

which follows the trend of alleging the translators of the KJV

were not competent enough to execute the task:
The remarkable and total victory of the King James
Version could not entirely obscure those inherent
weaknesses that were independent of its typographical
errors. The manner of its execution had resulted in a
certain unequalness and lack of consistency. The
translators understanding of the Hebrew tense
system was often limited so that their version
contained inaccurate or infelicitous renderings. In
particular the Greek text of the New Testament
which they used as their base, was a poor one. The
great early Greek codices were not then known or
available, and Hellenistic papyri, which were to shed
light on the common Greek dialect had not yet been
discovered. 1
Let us address some of these issues:

Unequalness
The manner of its execution had resulted in a certain
unequalness and lack of consistency.
It is not possible to address the charge on unequalness, because
we are not told which version is equal, we have no idea what is
being compared. How can a single book be said to be unequal? If
it refers to the translation of the committee members being of
differing styles, then is this charge not also to be made of all
translations of more than a single individual?

Lack of Consistency
As to the alleged lack of consistency, the KJV translators are
extremely consistent in the way they italicise words not found in
the Greek, so that the reader is left in no doubt as to which words
they added to make the English translation grammatically
complete.
When you take a concordance of the KJV, you will quickly see
that often there is a one to one relationship between an English
211

Let My People Know

word and Greek or Hebrew word, there are exceptions, like the
English word love, but that lack of consistency is exhibited by
every other English translation, by the very nature of the
English language.
The charge of a lack of consistency is an empty one. Which
version, in any language is entirely consistent in all aspects?
Even the original works, as written by the apostles and prophets
would have been inconsistent in some way. Quotations from the
Old Testament, that appear in the New, are not often word for
word quotations even in the original Greek New Testament
because the languages employed in the Old and New Testaments
differ, and also because the quotations are often from the
Septuagint, the Greek version of the Hebrew Old Testament.

Limited Understanding of Hebrew Tenses

The translators understanding of the Hebrew tense system
was often limited so that their version contained
inaccurate or infelicitous renderings.
The English Hexapla in chapter XI says of the KJV:
This version has stood the ordeal of criticism for two
hundred and thirty years, and the high estimate still
formed of it, by the most competent judges, is a sufficient
proof of the very able manner in which the work was
executed2
The translators of the KJV wrote a preface which is extremely
difficult to find (see The KJV Preface on page 223). In it they
show that they consulted all of the versions and ancient
commentaries available at the time.
Neither did we think much to consult the translators or
commentators, Chaldee, Hebrew, Syrian, Greek or Latin;
no nor the Spanish, French, Italian or Dutch;3
There are many sources which detail and describe the
intellectual and linguistic endowments of the translators and the
methods employed by the King James Version translators. Some
of these describe each translator in turn4,5. Another quotation
212

The Allegations

from the Hexapla should remind us of the extreme idleness of

this charge of a limited understanding of Hebrew tenses, and
inaccuracies.
Whatever opinion, then, may be formed of the result of
their labours, it is idle in the extreme to attempt to fix on
them the imputation of incompetency or negligence.6

Infelicitous Rendering
The charge of some infelicitous rendering is admitted, however
many of these have arisen because the scrupulous adherence of
the translators to the original, and from their attempts to
transfer some of its idioms into our own language7
It is impossible to find a single version that satisfies everyone in
terms of the words, phrases and idioms employed. Infelicitous
rendering is a charge that anyone can make of any bible because
felicity is subjective.

Poor Greek New Testament

In particular the Greek text of the New Testament, which
they used as their base, was a poor one.
The great early Greek codices were not then known or
available.
If Erasmus, Stephanus, Beza and the Elzevir brothers and the
5300 manuscripts of the Received Text are poor, then on what
basis does Christianity in England, indeed Christianity in the
world, rest? On a poor one? Not at all! The reformers, the
Protestants have always known that the alternative, Egyptian
manuscripts were corruptions and disregarded them.
The Encyclopaedia Britannica then states that the codices
Sinaiticus and Vaticanus were probably 2 of the 50 ordered by
Constantine and that they are invaluable and a most
trustworthy ancient Greek text.
It was upon these manuscripts that Jeromes Latin Vulgate was
based. It was also upon these manuscripts that the Douay213

Let My People Know

Rheims Bible was based. The reformers were fully aware of these
manuscripts upon which their Catholic Bibles were based, and
rejected them as erroneous.
If we look at the Codex Sinaiticus, it was changed by at least 10
different editors. Who were the editors? Which one was the most
trustworthy, the first, second, ... , eigth, ninth, or tenth? How did
they approach and conduct the work? No one can say, yet the
encyclopaedia would have us accept Sinaiticus and Vaticanus as
most trustworthy ancient Greek texts.

The Hidden Agenda

The truth is, there is a hidden agenda to utterly have the
Received Text, and the KJV rejected by Christians in countries
where English is the first language.
Primarily, England,
America and Australia. These three countries send missionaries
to many lands. It is English which is the language which is fast
becoming the international language, particularly the
international language of the media. It is English which many
people in many lands want to learn. Consequently, the Jesuits
concentrated on bringing their version out in English.
Let it always be borne in mind that the Bible adopted by
Constantine was in Greek; that Jeromes Bible was in
Latin; but the Jesuit Bible was in English.8
Often when the author points out that the modern version, which
an acquaintance possesses, has verses missing and doctrine
changed, they inform me that they have just spent a lot of money
on their new super-duper gilt-edged, thumb indexed, leather
bound, extensively concordanced bible which they now realise
has limited use for a doctrinal Bible study. The author feels the
same when he considers how much was spent, on a super-duper,
gilt-edged, simulated leather set of Britannica encyclopaedias.
Having spent a lot of time reading the Biblical Literature section
of the Macropaedia, the realisation is that much of the contents
are written from a Roman Catholic point of view.
The RSV has the following paragraph in the preface:

214

The Allegations

The King James Version of the New Testament was

based upon a Greek text that was marred by mistakes,
containing the accumulated errors of fourteen centuries of
manuscript copying. It was essentially the Greek text of
the New Testament as edited by Beza, 1589, who closely
followed that published by Erasmus, 1516 1535, which
was based upon a few medieval manuscripts. The earliest
and best of the eight manuscripts which Erasmus
consulted was from the tenth century, and he made the
least use of it because it differed most from the commonly
received text; Beza had access to two manuscripts of great
value, dating from the fifth and sixth centuries, but he
made very little use of them because they differed from
the text published by Erasmus.
The manuscripts that Beza had access to, but did not use are
quite likely to have included Codex Alexandrinus, which had the
Gospels of the Received Text, the rest of the New Testament was
Alexandrian.9
Twenty years before the translation of the KJV, manuscripts
were available to Beza, who was approached to answer the Jesuit
Douay-Rheims Bible of 1582. He told Queen Elizabeth I to
approach Cartwright to take part in a new translation.
In 1627 the Alexandrian manuscript was presented in London,
by Cyril Lucar head of the Greek Catholic Church as proof that
the KJV was flawed. The objections were rejected and the KJV
was not attacked again until 1881.10
Notice in the preface to the KJV:
And this their contentment doth not diminish or decay . .
. when they observe, the zeal of Your Majesty toward the
house of God . . . by writing in defence of the Truth, (which
hath given such a blow unto that man of sin , as will not
be healed), . . . as a tender and loving Father.
...humbly craving . . . so learned and judicious a Prince as
Your Highness is, whose allowance and acceptance of our
labours shall more honour and encourage us than all the
calumniations and hard interpretations of other men shall
215

Let My People Know

dismay us. So that if, on the one side, we shall be traduced

by Popish Persons at home or abroad, who therefore will
malign us, because we are poor instruments to make Gods
holy Truth to be yet more and more known unto the
people, whom they desire still to keep in ignorance and
darkness;
Evidently the King James translators were Protestants and
wrote to oppose Popery and establish Truth. They also were
much closer to the true nature of Rome and were aware of the
alternative family of manuscripts. It is only since that time that
Rome seeks to mask her true intentions, and therefore it is much
more difficult for us to see through those deceptions than it was
for the reformers to see the reality.
The devils richest harvest is from the effects of his counterfeits;
and unwittingly many sober and faithful teachers of holiness
have aided him in his deceptions, through the using of language
which gives a materialistic idea of spiritual things, and which is
eagerly laid hold of by the natural mind.11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11

Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vo1 14 p766, Biblical Literature, section

entitled The English Revised Version
The English Hexapla [1834], Chapter XI, p54 Column 2.
The Readers Bible [1951], KJV [1611] Preface: The Translators To The
Reader, p xxviii, Oxford University Press, Cambridge University Press.
Brown, T.A., The Learned Men in [1975] Fuller, O., Editor, Which Bible
5th Edition, pp 13 24.
The English Hexapla [1834], Chapter XI, pp 49 51.
The English Hexapla [1834], Chapter XI, p 54.
The English Hexapla [1834], Chapter XI, p 55.
B. G. Wilkinson, [1930], Our Authorised Bible Vindicated, Chapter IV,
The Jesuits and the Jesuit Bible of 1582, p66.
Encyclopaedia Brittanica, Vol 14. p 816
B. G. Wilkinson, 1930, Our Authorised Bible Vindicated.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p. 126. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

216

Chapter 32
Easter or Passover?
And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to
speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:
Acts 6:13, KJV.

Introduction
Many theologians teach, and are taught, that one example of the
errors in the KJV is where the word Easter is used instead of
Passover. Which is correct? Are the theologians right, or is
this example proof that they have not fully understood that
which they condemn.
The passage concerned is Acts 12:1 4:
1.
2.
3.
4.

Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his
hands to vex certain of the church.
And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded
further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of
unleavened bread.)
And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison,
and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep
him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
Acts 12:1 4, KJV.

The NIV has

3.
4.

When he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded to

seize Peter also. This happened during the Feast of
Unleavened Bread.
After arresting him, he put him in prison, handing him over
to be guarded by four squads of four soldiers each. Herod
intended to bring him out for public trial after the Passover.
Acts 12:3,4, NIV.
217

Let My People Know

The allegation that the KJV is incorrect is false. Easter is

correct, Passover is erroneous. To understand why, we need to
investigate the sequence of the Feast of Passover and the Feast
of Unleavened Bread.
The first ecclesiastical month of the Jews is the month Abib. In
the book of Exodus, chapter 12, the origins of the month and the
activities are outlined:
2.
3.

This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it

shall be the first month of the year to you.
Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the
tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a
lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an
house:
Exodus 12:2, 3, KJV.

The instructions concerning the feasts were given to prepare the

nation of Israel for the Passover, so called, because the angel of
death was to pass over any home that had the blood of the lamb
on the door posts. The deliverance from Egypt was to be on the
14th day of the month. The meal was to be eaten while they were
standing up, and they were not to have time to bake bread, but
were to eat unleavened bread.
6.
7.
8.

And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same

month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel
shall kill it in the evening.
And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side
posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they
shall eat it.
And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire,
and unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they shall eat
it.
Exodus 12:6 8, KJV.

Anyone who thought it did not matter if a lamb was slain, or did
not believe that a God of love would kill their firstborn, for
something as simple as the lack of blood on the door posts, would
not have a second chance. Those who did not believe in the God
of Israel would be converted after the death of their firstborn son.
218

Easter or Passover?

11. And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes
on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it
in haste: it is the LORDS passover.
12. For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will
smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and
beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute
judgment: I am the LORD.
Exodus 12:11, 12, KJV.
Following the Passover, the children of Israel had to leave Egypt
in a hurry. They were not to prepare for the journey. For the
next seven days they were to eat unleavened bread.
17. And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in
this selfsame day have I brought your armies out of the land
of Egypt: therefore shall ye observe this day in your
generations by an ordinance for ever.
18. In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at
even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and
twentieth day of the month at even.
Exodus 12:17, 18, KJV.
5.
6.

In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the

LORD'S passover.
And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of
unleavened bread unto the LORD: seven days ye must eat
unleavened bread.
Leviticus 23:5, 6, KJV.

The Passover coincided with the beginning of the Feast of

Unleavened Bread. If we return to Herods intention of bringing
Peter from prison to the people, after the Passover, Passover
cannot be correct because the Passover preceded the Feast of
Unleavened Bread.
Easter is the exact word because it refers to the Pagan festival
of Ishtar, from which we get the English word Easter. Easter
and Passover now coincide in terms of time, but they are
completely different things. In Palestine and Assyria Ishtar was
celebrated in June.
219

Let My People Know

Have you ever wondered what Easter Eggs, Hot Cross Buns, and
Easter Bunnies have to do with the death of Jesus Christ? It is
because they have nothing whatsoever to do with the Passover
festival instituted by God, foreshadowing the sacrifice of Jesus
Christ. The eggs, and the rabbit symbol of fertility, are to do
with the conception of the sun god, nine months before his
supposed birth at the Winter solstice. Easter is what many
Christians unwittingly celebrate, as is the festival surrounding
the birth of the sun god.
If Herod intended to present Peter to the people after the
Passover it would have been twelve months later, rather than
after he had celebrated the Pagan festival of Ishtar, a few weeks
after.
To conciliate the Pagans to nominal Christianity, Rome,
pursuing its usual policy, took measures to get the Pagan
and Christian festivals amalgamated, and, by a
complicated but skilful adjustment of the calendar, it was
found no difficult matter, in general to get Paganism and
Christianityno far sunk in idolatry in this as in so
many other things to shake hands.1

The difference in point of time betwixt the

Christian Pasch, as observed in Britain by
the native Christians, and the Pagan Easter
enforced by Rome, at the time of its
enforcement, was a whole month;
Lent
Lent, the period of forty days leading up to Easter, is an ancient
Babylonian festival, and has nothing whatsoever to do with the
worship of the Christian God.
Such a Lent of forty days, in the spring of the year, is
still observed by the Yezidis or Pagan Devil-worshippers
of Koordistan, who have inherited it from their early
master, the Babylonians.2
220

Easter or Passover?

Lent was worshipped by the Pagans of the world at different

times of the year.
Among the Pagans this Lent seems to be an
indespensible preliminary to great annual festival in
commemoration of the death and resurrection of Tammuz,
which was celebrated by alternate weeping and rejoicing,
and which, in many countries, was considerably later than
the Christian festival,3
Around A.D. 525 the change of the calendar and the date of the
birth of Christ was moved FOUR YEARS later than the true
time. The change was made following a decree at a council held
in Aurelia at the time of Hormisdas, Bishop of Rome, which
decreed that Lent should be kept before Easter.
It was with the view, no doubt, of carrying out this decree
that the calendar was, a few days after, readjusted by
Dionysius. This decree could not be carried out all at
once. About the end of the sixth century, the first decisive
attempt was made to enforce the observance of the new
calendar. It was in Britain that the first attempt was
made in this way; and here the attempt met with vigorous
resistance. The difference in point of time betwixt the
Christian Pasch, as observed in Britain by the native
Christians, and the Pagan Easter enforced by Rome, at
the time of its enforcement, was a whole month; and it
was only by violence and bloodshed, at last, that the
Festival of the Anglo-Saxon or Chaldean goddess came to
supersede that which had been held in honour of Christ.4
By stealth and murder Rome has been successful in the
amalgamation of the two festivals.

it was only by violence and bloodshed, at last,

that the Festival of the Anglo-Saxon or
Chaldean goddess came to supersede that
which had been held in honour of Christ
221

Let My People Know

Summary
Given the extent to which Rome enforced Ishtar on the the
Chrisian world is there any surprise that the modern bibles do
not want to emphasise the distinction between Easter and the
Passover?
As it was at the Passover in Egypt so it will be on the day of the
Son of God, when all his holy angels return to earth with Him,
there will be a reaping, of which the first born in Egypt was a
tiny snapshot. Those who do not believe that the KJV is the
most accurate English Bible, may believe that Easter and
Passover are the same thing, but when the harvest takes place
they will be convinced to late.
The allegation of an incorrect rendering in the KJV when they
use the term Easter is false.
You can trust the KJV
wholeheartedly, you cannot put the same kind of trust in the
NIV.
In accepting the counterfeits of Satan, the believer thinks, and
believes, he is complying with Divine conditions in order to
ascend to a higher life; whereas he complies with conditions for
Satanic workings in his life, and thereby descends into a pit of
deception and suffering, with his spirit and motive pure.5

Hislop, A. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship proved to be

the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, 4th Edition, Chapter 2, Section 3,
The Mother of the Child, p. 105.
Hislop, A. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship proved to be
the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, 4th Edition, Chapter 2, Section 3,
The Mother of the Child, p. 104.
Hislop, A. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship proved to be
the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, 4th Edition, Chapter 2, Section 3,
The Mother of the Child, p. 105.
Hislop, A. [1916] The Two Babylons or The Papal Worship proved to be
the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, 4th Edition, Chapter 2, Section 3,
The Mother of the Child, p. 107.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p. 100. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

222

Chapter 33
The KJV Preface
Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
John 17:17, KJV.

Introduction
The King James Version has been the subject of extensive
criticism. Yes, it is true that the language is now not the
language of the common people. Consequently, many people
read the King James Bible and find it difficult to understand.
What we must appreciate however, is that the purpose of the
King James translation was to counter the moves to introduce
false doctrine. They translated into English writing in defence
of the Truth, it was to give such a blow unto that man of sin, as
will not be healed. For 270 years, the Authorised version
reigned supreme. Since 1881, its influence has waned, and most
of Christendom ignores it due to its arcane language.

The Preface to the King James Version

What a difference it would make if people understood the
purpose behind the King James Version? Is it any wonder then
that the Preface and Epistle Dedicatory, that were to accompany
the King James Version, are so rarely found at the beginning of
most King James Bibles? As for the 10,000 word real preface
entitled The Translators To The Reader, most Christians do not
know that this exists and that it accompanied the Authorised
translation as a means of reminding the reader of the
background to the translation, the times in which they lived, the
nature of the Catholic Church in regard to Bible translation, and
answering many of the charges made against the KJV.
What we see in the few Authorised versions which have what we
believe to be the preface, is in fact the Epistle Dedicatory. A
prayer dedicating the work of the translators to the glory of God
223

Let My People Know

and to the defence of the Truth. Not many people bother to read
the Epistle Dedicatory, and those who do find that because the
sentences are quite long, and some of the grammatical structures
unfamiliar, as well as some words that many have never seen
before, the thoughts are more difficult for us to understand. This
chapter seeks therefore, to translate the Epistle Dedicatory of the
KJV into modern English. The original is positioned alongside a
more modern rendition so that you will understand the original if
that is your desire. It is recommended that you attempt to get
hold of a copy of The Translators to the Reader, a 10,000 word
introduction to the KJV, Septuagint, Jeromes translation, the
conflict with the Catholic church, Erasmus opposition to
Jeromes Latin Vulgate, justification for why they did not always
use the same English word for a Greek or Hebrew one, and many
other interesting facts surrounding the 1611 translation.
Reading the original preface (the 10,000 word introduction) is a
very important history lesson, which helps us, who are nearly
400 years removed from the circumstances surrounding the
translation, understand why the Received Text is the reliable
basis for the truth, why the Catholic manuscripts and
translations cannot be trusted, and why the modern versions are
rejected as counterfeits by those who know the real history of the
church and the Word of God in English.
The Epistle Dedicatory is written as if it were a memorandum to
the King James from the translators. They declare that it is by
the Grace of God that they had completed their work, and were
able to write the letter of dedication to the King. The original is
positioned on the left half of the page and the modern rendition
on the right:

224

The KJV Preface

TO
BY

THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY PRINCE JAMES

THE GRACE OF GOD
KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, AND IRELAND
DEFENDER OF THE FAITH, &c.
FROM: the translators of the Bible with Grace, Mercy, and
Peace, through Jesus Christ our Lord
Great and many were the
blessings,
most
dread
Sovereign, which Almighty
God, the Father of all mercies,
bestowed upon us the people
of England, when first he sent
Your Majestys Royal Person
to rule and reign over us.

The Almighty God, the

Father of all mercies has
greatly blessed us in many
ways by making you king
and ruler of England.

For whereas it was the

expectation of many, who
wished not well unto our Sion,
that upon the setting of that
bright Occidental Star, Queen
Elizabeth of most happy
memory, some thick and
palpable clouds of darkness
would so have overshadowed
this Land, that men should
have been in doubt which way
they were to walk; and that it
should hardly be known, who
was to direct the unsettled
State; the appearance of Your
Majesty, as of the Sun in his
strength, instantly dispelled
those supposed and surmised
mists, and gave unto all that
were affected exceeding cause
of comfort;

Queen Elizabeth gave us

such happy memories.
Many, who hoped the
worst for this country,
expected at her death that
those who love to deceive
and lead people into
darkness would take over
this country. Then people
would not know what to
do, and they would not
know who would lead
them and set their minds
at
rest.
Then
you
appeared like the sun and
instantly
dashed
the
hopes of those who were
suspected deceivers of
this nation, giving those
who were affected, reason
to be greatly comforted,

especially when we behold the

government established in
Your Highness, and Your

especially when we see

the way you govern this
country, and your son,
225

Let My People Know

hopeful
Seed,
by
an
undoubted Title, and this also
accompanied with peace and
tranquility at home and
abroad.

and that everyone knows

that you are our rightful
king. You accomplished
all of this peacefully at
home and in the rest of
the world.

But among all our joys, there

was no one that more filled
our hearts, than the blessed
continuance of the preaching
of Gods sacred Word among
us; which is that inestimable
treasure, which excelleth all
the riches of the earth;
because the fruit thereof
extendeth itself, not only to
the time spent in this
transitory
world,
but
directeth and disposeth men
unto that eternal happiness
which is above in heaven.

What made us really

happy however, is that the
blessed work of preaching
the sacred Word of God
continues in this nation.
This
is
the
greatest
treasure on earth, because
the
results
of
the
preaching of the holy
Word of God does not just
give the happiness of
heaven in this transitory
life, but leads and directs
people to that eternal
happiness which is above,
in heaven.

Then not to suffer this to fall

to the ground, but rather to
take it up, and to continue it
in that state, wherein the
famous Predecessor of Your
Highness did leave it: nay, to
go
forward
with
the
confidence and resolution of a
man in maintaining the truth
of Christ, and propagating it
far and near, is that which
bound and firmly knit the
hearts of all Your Majestys
loyal and religious people
unto You,

You did not allow the

preaching of Gods holy
word to stop, you took an
interest and made sure
that it was continued just
as Queen Elizabeth left it.
No, because you have
confidently
moved
forward and have the
determination of a man
who wants to make sure
that the truth of Christ is
preserved and spread far
and near, all the religious
and loyal people have you
close to their hearts.
226

The KJV Preface

that Your very name is

precious among them: their
eye doth behold You with
comfort, and they bless you in
their hearts, as that sanctified
Person, who, under God, is
the immediate Author of their
true happiness.

The mention of your name

alone is precious to them,
they see you and are at
peace,
they
hope
for
happiness for you because
you have been made holy
by God and are responsible
for
giving
them
true
happiness.

And this their contentment

doth not diminish or decay,
but every day increaseth and
taketh strength, when they
observe, that the zeal of your
Majesty toward the house of
God doth not slack or go
backward, but is more and
more kindled,

Their happiness does not

go away but increases
every day when they see
that your zeal toward the
Church of God does not
reduce but you are more
and more on fire.

manifesting itself abroad in

the
farthest
parts
of
Christendom, by writing in
defence of the Truth, (which
hath given such a blow unto
that man of sin, as will not be
healed,)

All the Christians of the

world have seen your zeal,
because you have written
in defence of the Truth (the
true Word of God). This
defence was so great that it
has hit the Pope so hard
that he will never recover.

and every day at home, by

religious
and
learned
discourse, by frequenting the
house of God, by hearing the
Word preached, by cherishing
the Teachers thereof, by
caring for the Church, as a
most tender and loving
nursing Father.

Every day in this country

you have religious and
informed discussions, you
frequently visit church,
you hear the Word of God
preached,
you
cherish
those who teach Truth, you
care for the Church, as a
most tender and loving
nursing Father.

227

Let My People Know

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY

There are infinite arguments
of this right Christian and
religious affection in Your
Majesty; but none is more
forcible to declare it to others
than the vehement and
perpetuated
desire
of
accomplishing and publishing
of this work, which now with
all humility we present unto
Your Majesty.

There are many arguments

we could use to convince
others that you are a truly
religious Christian but the
best argument is that you
want this Bible published,
which we now humbly
present to you.

For when Your Highness had

once out of deep judgement
apprehended how convenient
it was, that out of the
Original Sacred Tongues,
together with comparing of
the labours, both in our own,
and other foreign Languages,
of many worthy men who
went before us, there should
be one more exact translation
of the Scriptures into the
English Tongue;

When
after
deep
consideration you realised
how suitable it was to
translate from the original
holy languages, as well as
comparing the works of
other
translators
in
English and other foreign
languages. If this was done
then there would be a more
exact translation of the
Scriptures into the English
Language.

Your Majesty did never desist

to urge and to excite those to
whom it was commended,
that the work might be
hastened, and that the
business might be expedited
in so decent a manner, as a
matter of such importance
might justly require.

Your
majesty
never
stopped
urging
and
encouraging those who
were to do the translation
to complete the work as
soon as possible, and that
the translation
process
would be performed in the
meticulous way that a
translation of something so
important requires.

And now at last, by the mercy

of God, and the continuance of

And now at last, by the

mercy
of
God,
our
228

The KJV Preface

our labours, it being brought

unto such a conclusion, as
that we have great hopes that
the Church of England shall
reap good fruit thereby; we
hold it our duty to offer it to
Your Majesty, not only to our
King and Sovereign, but as to
the principal Mover and
Author of the work:

persistent hard work has

come to such an end that
we hope that the Church of
England will reap great
rewards as a result. We
regard it as our duty to
present this work to you
not only because you are
King and leader, but also
because you are the main
motivator and producer of
this book.

humbly craving of Your most

Sacred majesty, that since
things of this quality have
ever been subject to the
censures of illmeaning and
discontented persons, it may
receive
approbation
and
patronage from so learned
and judicious a Prince as Your
Highness is, whose allowance
and acceptance of our labours
shall
more
honour
and
encourage us, than all the calumniations and hard interpretations of men shall
dismay us.

Such works as this are always censored by those

who mean evil and are
discontent.
We
humbly
desire that you might
authorise and support this
Bible as a well educated
and intelligent Prince as
you
are.
Your
authorisation and acceptance of this work shall
honour and encourage us
more than the defamation
and hard interpretations of
men will dismay us.

So that if, on the one side, we

shall be traduced by Popish
Persons at home or abroad,
who therefore will malign us,
because we are poor instruments to make Gods holy
Truth to be yet more and
more known unto the people,
whom they desire still to keep
in ignorance and darkness;

So that if on one side we

are spoken evil of by the
Popes people at home or
abroad, who will falsely
speak evil of us, because
we are poor instruments to
increase the knowledge of
Gods holy Truth among
those, whom they still
would like to keep in
ignorance and darkness;
229

Let My People Know

or if, on the other side, we

shall
be
maligned
by
selfconceited Brethren, who
run their own ways, and give
liking unto nothing, but what
is framed by themselves, and
hammered on their anvil; we
may rest secure,

Or if on the other side, we

are accused falsely by
Christian brethren who are
full of themselves, who do
only what they want, they
appreciate nothing except
those things which they do
or make, we may rest
secure,

supported within by the truth

and innocency of a good
conscience, having walked the
ways
of
simplicity
and
integrity, as before the Lord;
and sustained without by the
power of protection of your
Majestys grace and favour,
which
will
ever
give
countenance to honest and
Christian endeavours against
bitter
censures
and
uncharitable imputations.

supported within by the

truth and innocency of a
good conscience, having
walked
the
ways
of
simplicity and integrity, as
before the Lord, sustained
externally by the power of
protection
of
your
Majestys grace and favour
which will always approve
honest
and
Christian
endeavours
even
from
bitter censures and hostile
accusations

The Lord of heaven and of

earth bless your Majesty with
many and happy days, that,
as his heavenly hand hath
enriched Your Highness with
many
singular
and
extraordinary graces, so You
may be the wonder of the
world in this latter age for
happiness and true felicity, to
the honour of the great GOD,
and the good of his Church,
through Jesus Christ our
Lord and only Saviour.

The Lord of Heaven and

earth bless your Majesty
with many happy years,
that as his heavenly hand
has made you rich with
many
unique
and
remarkable gifts, so you
may be the joy of the world
providing happiness and
true delight in these last
days to the honour of the
great GOD, and the good of
his Church, through Jesus
Christ our Lord and only
Saviour.
230

The KJV Preface

Conclusion
The translators of the Authorised version were aware of the
existence of the Alexandrinus manuscript and of the Vaticanus
manuscript, remember that the preface to the Revised Standard
Version says that Beza in 1589, had access to two manuscripts of
great value, dating from the fifth and sixth centuries, but he
made very little use of them because they differed from the text
published by Erasmus.1
The KJV translators knew of the existence of the Jesuit 1582
Douay-Rheims Catholic version.
In the full preface, they
mention that they had not seen the whole Douay-Rheims
translation. What they had seen, was part of the motivation
behind the new translation of 1611 what was to become the
Authorised version. The KJV translators knew the origins and
the history of the manuscripts and the translations. They would
not use the corrupted manuscripts. Nowadays we read corrected
manuscripts, but the KJV translators, being closer to the events,
knew the real character of the manuscripts. We would do well to
learn from them. It is worthwhile pointing out that as recently
as 1962 the KJV has been referred to as the Authorised
Protestant Bible2 by Father John OBrien.
Are you a
Protestant? You know which Bible you ought to aspire to read
and understand.
The preface has been removed from the modern Authorised
Bibles in order to attempt to obliterate the reasons for the 1611
translation. The 10,000 word The Translators to the Reader has
nearly entirely vanished, along with the spirit of Protestantism.
It was the KJV translation that ensured that the whole of North
and South America did not become Catholic. It was Spain and
England which had most of the influence on the development of
the New World, had England not been Protestant, North
America would be just like South America. The triumph of the
KJV was the triumph of the Word of God, and what would
eventually lead to the basis of the American constitution.
However it must be said that the battle is not to be seen as the
King James Version versus the modern versions, it must be seen
as the battle of the manuscripts. Those bibles based upon the
codices Sinaiticus and Vaticanus are those that are contrary to
231

Let My People Know

the Textus Receptus upon which the KJV is based upon. The
battle is for the supremacy of the manuscript authority.
The Textus Receptus is superior because of the volume of
manuscripts (over 5300), and because of its doctrine. Since
Bishops Westcott and Hort produced their Greek New Testament
in 1881, there have been a further twenty-six editions. In 1898
Nestle began his Greek New Testament based on Codex
Sinaiticus and Codex Vaticanus, and comparing Westcott and
Horts Greek New Testament. The latest, 26th edition came out
in 19793.
Since so many editions have been produced and only the latest is
the most accurate, does it not mean that all those modern
versions based on the earlier twenty-five editions are flawed?
Obviously, the answer is yes. Flawed because they are based on
only ten Greek manuscripts, flawed because of the missing
passages, and verses, flawed because of the Catholic doctrine
inherent in them, flawed because they constantly have to update
the Greek editions upon which these manuscripts are based,
flawed because the translators are unable to agree, flawed
because not even the Alexandrian manuscripts agree with each
other, and flawed because the origins are Egyptian.
The safe path for believers at the close of the age is one of
tenacious faith in the written Word as the sword of the Spirit, to
cut the way through all the interferences and tactics of the forces
of darkness, to the end. 4
1
2
3
4

Revised Standard Version, [1952] Preface, National Council of

Churches.
OBrien, J. [1962] 90 Common Questions About Catholic Faith, p60.
Waite, D.A., [1996] Defending the King James Bible, The Bible For
Today Press, p38.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p151. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

232

Chapter 34
Bible Translations
My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast
rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no
priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will
also forget thy children.
Hosea 4:6, KJV.

Introduction
It was necessary for the gospel (good news) to be translated into
the languages of the people to whom the Word of God was to be
shared. The work of translation was therefore necessary for the
spreading of the gospel. Indeed it was John Wycliffe who insisted
that the ploughboy should be able to read the Bible in his own
language. When the Bible is readily accessible to the common
person, and is read, believed and accepted, God is glorified,
people converted, nations civilised. There can be no rational
person who thinks that translation of the scriptures is a bad
thing.
There is a different issue to that of translation, and that is, upon
what manuscripts are the translations based? This has been
explored in previous chapters, but the process of Bible
translation into new languages is essential to the spreading of
the gospel.
There are some good reasons for a variety of translations into one
language. However, the effects of all the different translations
into English are:
The Bible is not regarded as the Word of God because depending
upon which version you read, you get differing opinions on what
Gods will is for mankind. The question that is invariably asked
is, Which version is the Word of God? Bible study becomes an
academic exercise instead of a spiritual necessity.
233

Let My People Know

Instead of taking what is written, as the Word of God, people now

try to figure out the meaning of what they have read. As the
theologians are the ones who have studied textual criticism,
manuscripts, bible versions, Hebrew, Greek, exegesis,
hermeneutics and other concepts which are meaningless to the
average lay person, they believe that they are the only ones
qualified to know and understand what the originals say. There
are many theologians who believe they are the only ones who
really know what the Bible means.
The very many versions make systematic Bible study difficult.
Often when giving Bible studies with a person in possession of
their brand new expensive NIV. When they read a text, what
they read is so different, you have to wonder if they are reading
from the correct passage of scripture.
Memory Texts have all but vanished from the church
programme. Obviously when the congregation recite memory
texts from differing versions pandemonium results in the church.
This is perhaps the main reason why Bible reading in unison or
alternately is becoming a thing of the past.
The most valuable addition to a Bible is an exhaustive
concordance. Where every word in the Bible is cross-referenced
with the original Hebrew and Greek word.
I have seen
concordances for some of the modern versions but they are by no
means exhaustive. If you are trying to find all the occurrences of
a word you must use an exhaustive concordance, the only
exhaustive concordances that are available are those for the King
James Version with careful references to the Greek and Hebrew
dictionaries.
It would be better if there were only a single version in use. The
problem that exists however, is that the language of the KJV is
not readily understood by the children of the 21st century.
Especially in parts of the world where the only language in which
the Bible is available is English, but English is not their first
language. In some parts of the world, the bible is being used as
the main English language textbook. In trying to learn English,
which it appears most of the planet wants to do, the King James
Version is as useful as the original works of William
234

Bible Translations

Shakespeare. Yet, without a shadow of a doubt the best version

of the Bible for doctrinal purposes is the King James Version.
The New King James Version does not suffer from language as
old as the 1611 King James, but it not as accessible as some of
the other modern versions. Neither is it a revision of the King
James Version as it is claimed to be. Although words not in the
original are still italicised, there is a greater variety of words
that are translated from single Hebrew and Greek words. This
detracts from the principles upon which the scriptures were
founded, Koine (common or simple) Greek, that is, the Greek of
the people, not the Greek of the academics.
The most damaging thing about the New King James Version
(NKJV) which although easier to read, and contains all of the
verses, is the occurrence on almost every page, of the footnotes.
Which, in some instances, cast doubt on whether what is read in
the text of the Bible is the Word of God (see notes on 1 John 5:7,
8 in the NKJV). On a whole the NKJV is easier to read than the
KJV, but in the few places highlighted in Searching the
Scriptures on page 144 (and the ambiguity of 2 Peter 2:9 see
Error! Reference source not found. on page Error!
Bookmark not defined.), it falls short of the accuracy of the
Old King James Version.

Consideration When Choosing A Bible

It may appear that what is important in examining a version is
the final translation but that is not the case. The main
considerations when examining a Bible version are:
1. Upon which Manuscripts is the translation based?
2. Is it a paraphrase?
3. Are the translators transparent in their work, when they add
words not in the originals do they let the reader know?
4. How many people where involved in the process of
translation?
5. Does it have any doctrinal bias?
6. Why did the translators feel that a revision of the language of
the King James Version was insufficient?
235

Let My People Know

A brief answer to each of the above questions follows, taking into

consideration the details of the character of the manuscripts
discussed in earlier chapters.

1.

Upon which manuscripts is the translation based?

Manuscripts based upon codex Vaticanus and codex
Sinaiticus are based upon manuscripts which are the result
of extensive editing and corruption and cannot be regarded
as anything other than attempts to Catholicize the Christian
world. They are dangerous in that they consist of much false
doctrine. The number of manuscripts of the Alexandrian
family (of which Vaticanus and Sinaiticus belong) amount to
ten. Translations based upon the Received Text (the number
of manuscripts amount to over five thousand), can be
regarded as more likely to be faithful to the truth, as they
are based upon manuscripts that have been used by a wider
range of Christians and over a much longer period of time.

2.

Is it a paraphrase?
The purpose of a paraphrase is to capture the culture, mood,
and feelings of the events being described. Consequently,
paraphrases are also open to a certain amount of
speculation, exaggeration, embellishment and may be used
as a means of promoting a particular doctrine of an
individual or church. A paraphrase is not safe for giving
doctrinal Bible studies.

3.

Are the translators transparent in their work?

When they add words not translated from words in the
originals, do they let the reader know? The KJV and NKJV
translators, put in italics words that they have added to
complete the sense of the translation in English. In this way
they let the reader know what words are based upon
manuscript evidence, and what words they have added in
order to complete the sense of the scriptures in English.
There are one or two places where what may have been clear
in 1611 is not so today. Although the KJV translators
sought the guidance of God in their work they wanted to let
the reader identify what was in the original and what was
236

Bible Translations

added for clarity and completeness. In so doing the KJV

translators are leaving the interpretation of the Bible to the
reader. The actual Greek words can be constructed by using
something like Strongs concordance to find which Greek
words the corresponding English words are translated from.
The NIV translators, on the other hand, like all other
modern translators, add words and put them in brackets in
Mark 7:19, but in all other parts of the New Testament the
reader has no idea which words have been added to complete
the sense, and which words are direct translations of the
corrupt Greek manuscripts.

4. How many were involved in the translation?

A translation by one person could be regarded as one mans
view:
It is impossible, to say nothing more, that one mans
work can ever fulfil the requisites for an accepted
Version of the Scriptures. If there was one lesson which
the Five Clergymen learnt from their sessions, it was
that no new rendering is safe until it has gone through
many brains, and been thoroughly sifted by differing
perceptions and tastes.1
In contrast, part of the beauty of the Bible itself, is that it is a
book representing the contribution of 40 people, even though
they wrote over a period of approximately 1500 years, and yet
perfectly harmonising to be the Word of God to man. Hardly
the opinion of one man, and can in no way be regarded as
such.

5. Does it have a doctrinal bias?

It is always important to know the beliefs of the translator(s).
This is something that the Watchtower Bible and Tract
Society it not prepared to do in letting the world know who
translated the New World Translation. When the translator
is prepared to open his or her faith to scrutiny this leads to
transparency of the process. It is a means of checking to
make sure the translation is a translation and not an attempt
to convey a particular doctrinal viewpoint.
237

Let My People Know

6. Why was a revision of the KJV language insufficient?

What is the motivation behind the translation? Why not
simply revise the language of the KJV? Usually, it is because
the five thousand manuscripts that the KJV is based upon,
are regarded as inferior to the ten manuscripts that the
modern versions are based upon. If the ten manuscripts (two
of which are nearly complete) are preferred to the five
thousand manuscripts (approximately 50 of which are
complete) then the Protestant doctrine of the forty-seven men
who translated the KJV, with their transparent methods are
regarded as inaccurate and inadequate in deference to the
hidden methods of some of the modern translators and
translations.

Which Bible?
The repeated eulogiums pronounced by the first scholars
of this country [England] upon the general accuracy of our
Authorised Version, render it unnecessary, and even
presumptuous, for us to add anything to what they have
said. Upon all the important points of religious faith and
practice, it is undoubtedly a safe and sufficient guide to all
who are unable to examine the original Scriptures for
themselves.2 Emphasis supplied.
The King James Version and the New King James Version are
the only safe Bibles for Bible study and doctrinal matters.
It is important to know the truth. There are many who, after
having opened the eyes of their readers to the truth of the Bible,
insist that other Bibles not be used. The important thing is not,
that the other bibles not be used, but that Truth is taught. If the
truth is taught from the modern versions and people are not led
to believe that these modern Bibles are the pure Word of God
then this does not contribute to deception. It is imperative that
the Bible teacher, preacher, and worker, constantly remind their
students, and audiences of the deception and duplicity of these
modern versions. If students and congregations were taught that
the versions are unsafe for doctrine then what they decide to do
with those versions is up to them. There are some who teach
238

Bible Translations

that they should be burned, it should be left up to the individual.

It is better to educate than to legislate, advisors are better than
dictators. Preventing the deception is easier than trying to
enlighten someone to the fact that they have already been
deceived.
There are many good reasons that could be put forward to
endorse the outright rejection of these modern versions. There
are just as many reasons that could be put forward to share the
truth from these versions.
The overriding factor however, ought to be Truth versus error.
Error can be taught from a misunderstanding of the KJV. The
NIV will lead the honest, enquiring mind to some truth, but
because it is an ecumenical and inclusive version, many of the
false doctrines held by the members of the translation committee
will filter through into the pages of what is supposed to be Gods
word. Consequently, not all errors will be reproved by the
reading of the pages of the neutered inclusive version (NIV).
In making up your mind consider the following: the version the
Christian should use ought not be the version of the Jehovah
Witnesses, which is essentially the same as the NIV, which are
both based on the Greek New Testament of bishops Westcott and
Hort, which are based on Codices Sinaiticus and Vaticanus,
which were custom copied for Constantine, from Eusebius and
Origen the Egyptian philosophers incorporating Pagan and
Babylonian Mysteries in their version of the Greek corruptions of
Scripture at Alexandria, Egypt.
The NIV is peddled as the most reliable version of the Bible, this
is not the case.
It may be easily understood (read
misunderstood), and, as the Gideons have done, used as milk to
the growing Christian, but meat belongs to those who are no
longer babes (Hebrews 5:12). The King James Version may be
difficult for babes, but to the Christian who studies and prays for
the Holy Spirit to enlighten their understanding to make them
wise unto salvation through Jesus Christ (2 Timothy 3:15) the
Authorised version is the Power of God unto salvation.
The KJV is based on the Received Text, based on the work of
Stephanus, Beza and Erasmus collating manuscripts that were
239

Let My People Know

used in the region of the New Testament churches, and agree

with the translations in the Syrian Peshitto, and the Armenian
versions, made in Palestine around 150 A.D.

Conclusion
It depends who you are, and what your objectives are, as to which
is the best Bible. For a person who is unable to appreciate the
language of the 1611, the reading of such a book is unlikely to be
appealing. The reformation took place because people where able
to read the scriptures in their own language. The language of
Shakespeare and Sixteen hundred and eleven is not going to be
read by the youth of today. A book that is more likely to be read
and understood is the New King James Version. This too, in
some places presents grammatical difficulties to todays youth
and many of the people whose first language is not English. Any
other Bible is helpful only as a means of getting people into the
habit of reading the Bible but for doctrinal purposes they are not
at all safe. The first three sections of this book examined the
doctrine of the changes exhibited in the NIV, claimed to be the
embodiment of accuracy and modern scholarship, to show that
the doctrine of the modern versions is unsafe. The last chapter
highlighted areas of infelicity in the New King James Version.
The best version in English for Protestant doctrine is the King
James Version also known as the Authorised version.
There is NO DELIVERANCE FROM DECEPTION BUT BY THE
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT AND ACCEPTANCE OF TRUTH.3

1
2
3

Alford, H [1869] The New Testament Authorized Version Revised,

preface page vi.
The English Hexapla, [1834] Chapter XI, p 54.
Jessie Penn-Lewis in Collaboration with Evan Roberts [1912] War on
The Saints, 9th Edition, p181. Diasozo Trust, Kent, England.

240

Scripture
Index
Old Testament
Genesis 2:7
Genesis 2:24
Genesis 3:1
Genesis 3:4
Genesis 3:5
Genesis 3:22
Genesis 7:2
Genesis 8:20
Genesis 9:3, 4

Exodus 12:2 3
Exodus 12:6 8
Exodus 12:11, 12
Exodus 12:17, 18
Exodus 16:4
Exodus 16:4, 5
Exodus 20:8 11
Exodus 20:10
Exodus 24:12
Exodus 31:17
Exodus 31:18
Exodus 32:16
Exodus 34:1
Exodus 34:28
Exodus 40:20

Leviticus 1:1 3
Leviticus 2:3
Leviticus 2:10
Leviticus 7:26
Leviticus 11
Leviticus 17:10 13
Leviticus 19:26

Deuteronomy 4:12, 13
Deuteronomy 5:8 10
Deuteronomy 5:14
Deuteronomy 6:4
Deuteronomy 8:3
Deuteronomy 9:10
Deuteronomy 10:2, 4
Deuteronomy 10:5
Deuteronomy 12:16
Deuteronomy 12:23
Deuteronomy 14
Deuteronomy 31:24 26

1 Kings 8:9

35
42
36, 103
36
36
35
81
81
81
196
196
197
197
96, 98
96
96, 99
99
93
103
93
93
93
93
93
92
82
82
85
86
85
85
93
67
100
42
122
93
93
93
85
85
86
92
93

241

1 Kings 13:17, 18
2 Chronicles 34:14
2 Chronicles 35:12

Ezra 8:21

Job 1:16
Job 1:21
Job 19:26

188
92
92

Psalms 1:1 6
Psalms 19:7
Psalm 43:1
Psalms 111:7, 8
Psalms 111:10
Psalms 138:2

Proverbs 1:7
Proverbs 9:10
Proverbs 12:22
Ecclesiastes 8:11
Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6

Isaiah 7:14
Isaiah 8:19, 20
Isaiah 14:12 14
Isaiah 40:3
Isaiah 42:21
Isaiah 53
Isaiah 58:6 8
Isaiah 65:3 5
Isaiah 65:21
Isaiah 66:23

Jeremiah 17:9
Jeremiah 29:12, 13

Ezekiel 20:12
Ezekiel 20:20
Ezekiel 28
Ezekiel 28:15
Ezekiel 28:26
Daniel 3
Daniel 10:20, 21
Daniel 13
Daniel 14

Hosea 2:8 11
Hosea 4:6
Malachi 3:1

79
93
73
93
15
114, 127

45
112
113
33

15
15
94
121
55
28, 52
18, 87
100, 105 - 106
40
93
76
45
80
116
116
84
152
97, 98
97, 98
106
123
116
182
47
182
182
103 - 104
211
40

Let My People Know

Mark 11:26
Mark 12:23
Mark 12:30
Mark 13:14
Mark 15:28
Mark 16:8
Mark 16:9 20

Apocrypha
2 Maccabees 12:43 46

54

New Testament

129
34
91
40
41, 129
38
37, 130, 137, 145, 184

Luke

Matthew
Matthew 1:23
Matthew 1:25
Matthew 4:17
Matthew 5:17
Matthew 5:18 20
Matthew 5:22
Matthew 6:13
Matthew 7:22, 23
Matthew 8:2
Matthew 9:13
Matthew 9:18
Matthew 10:5 8
Matthew 12:25
Matthew 12:26
Matthew 12:30
Matthew 12:46
Matthew 13:51
Matthew 13:55, 56
Matthew 15:25
Matthew 16:18
Matthew 17:21
Matthew 18:11
Matthew 19:9
Matthew 20:22
Matthew 21:12, 13
Matthew 23:9
Matthew 23:14
Matthew 24:24
Matthew 24:27
Matthew 24:40
Matthew 24:44
Matthew 25:13
Matthew 27:35
Matthew 28:12 15
Matthew 28:19

Luke 1:72
Luke 2:33
Luke 4:4
Luke 4:16
Luke 8:19 21
Luke 9:54 56
Luke 9:55, 56
Luke 9:57
Luke 10:27
Luke 17:22 25
Luke 17:26, 27
Luke 17:28 30
Luke 17:34 37
Luke 17:35
Luke 17:36
Luke 22:19, 20
Luke 22:31
Luke 22:43,44
Luke 23:17
Luke 23:42
Luke 24:12
Luke 24:13 25
Luke 24:40

26, 28
51
137
93
92
26
43
74, 160
27
25
27
110
110
47
73, 110
53
33
52, 53
27
62
46, 129
23, 129
94
77
27
61
129
1, 103
116
119
73
120
40
34
42

John
John 1:42
John 2:4
John 2:14 16
John 3:5 7
John 5:3, 4
John 5:4
John 5:13
John 5:28, 29
John 5:29
John 5:39
John 6:39
John 6:70
John 7:17
John 7:53 8:11
John 8:1 11
John 8:11
John 8:32
John 8:44
John 11:11 14
John 12:31
John 14:1 3
John 14:26
John 14:30
John 16:13
John 16:7
John 16:11
John 17:17
John 19:30 36

Mark
Mark 1:2
Mark 1:3
Mark 1:30
Mark 2:17
Mark 3:5
Mark 3:31, 32
Mark 5:6
Mark 6:3
Mark 7:16
Mark 7:19
Mark 9:24
Mark 9:29
Mark 9:43 48
Mark 9:44
Mark 9:46
Mark 10:21

55
28
122
101
52
24
23
31
101
115
117
117 - 118
118
119
119, 129, 131
130
31
130
129
31, 60
130
37
144

39, 40
40
63
25
27
53
27
53
129
85, 215
31
47
57
129
129
73

242

62
51
27
75
107
111, 129, 131
110
117
56
124, 125
219
15
173
38 - 39, 129, 184
137
31
6
82, 103, 122
54
11
117
42
11
2, 28
42
11
14, 201
60

Bible Translations
John 21:25

154

2 Corinthians 2:17
2 Corinthians 4:10
2 Corinthians 6:16 18

Acts
Acts 1:9 11
Acts 1:11
Acts 2:30
Acts 4:10 12
Acts 4:12
Acts 5:32
Acts 6:13
Acts 8:36
Acts 8:37
Acts 9:29
Acts 10:30
Acts 12:1 4
Acts 13:6 10
Acts 13:42 44
Acts 15:1 12
Acts 15:19, 20
Acts 15:23 29
Acts 15:28, 29
Acts 15:34
Acts 17:10, 11
Acts 19:13 16
Acts 20:29 31
Acts 24:7
Acts 28:29

Galatians

115, 116, 117

117
34
22
25
86
195
76
76, 129, 144
31
48
195
8
102
80
80
81
81
129
vi
8
9
129
129

Galatians 1:6 9
Galatians 2:4
Galatians 3:1
Galatians 5:19
Galatians 6:17

Ephesians 1:14
Ephesians 2:2
Ephesians 2:15
Ephesians 3:9
Ephesians 3:14
Ephesians 4:14
Ephesians 4:26
Ephesians 6:11 18

184
11
91, 92
31
31
12, 168
27
12, 48

Philippians
Philippians 2:16
Philippians 3:2

42
13

Colossians

31
2
93
184
91
31
93
184
87
93
9
31, 129

Colossians 1:16
Colossians 1:2
Colossians 2:4
Colossians 2:8
Colossians 2:9
Colossians 2:14 16
Colossians 2:14
Colossians 2:16

42
31
13
13
42
103
91, 92, 103
104

Thessalonians
1 Thessalonians 2:19
1 Thessalonians 3:13
1 Thessalonians 4:16 18

2 Thessalonians 1:8
2 Thessalonians 2:1, 2
2 Thessalonians 2:7 12
2 Thessalonians 3:10 12

Corinthians
1 Corinthians 4:6
1 Corinthians 6:19, 20
1 Corinthians 7
1 Corinthians 7:5
1 Corinthians 8
1 Corinthians 8:4
1 Corinthians 8:8
1 Corinthians 8:13
1 Corinthians 11:24
1 Corinthians 11:27 29
1 Corinthians 15:47
1 Corinthians 16:22
1 Corinthians 16:23

2 Corinthians 11:3, 4
2 Corinthians 11:13 15
2 Corinthians 2:11

10
11
11
95
31

Ephesians

Romans
Romans 1:3
Romans 1:16
Romans 3:20
Romans 5:5
Romans 5:13
Romans 6:11
Romans 7:7
Romans 8:11
Romans 13:3
Romans 13:9
Romans 16:17, 18
Romans 16:24

141
31
86

184, 185
86
184
47
82
82
82
83
69
68
31
31
31

31
31
117
31
7, 13, 1
14
110

Timothy
1 Timothy 1:1
1 Timothy 1:3
1 Timothy 2:5
1 Timothy 3:16
1 Timothy 4:1
1 Timothy 5:21
1 Timothy 6:20
1 Timothy 6:20, 21

9
1, 10, 105
140

243

31
14
64, 65
27
15
31
15, 165
15

Let My People Know

2 Timothy 3:6, 7
2 Timothy 3:15
2 Timothy 3:16, 17
2 Timothy 4:1
2 Timothy 4:22

16
217
47
31
31

John
1 John 2:18, 19
1 John 3:10
1 John 4:1 3
1 John 5:7
1 John 5:7, 8

2 John 1:3

Titus
Titus 1:4
Titus 1:10, 11

31
16

17
18
18
43, 44
44, 135, 136, 137, 213
31

Jude

Hebrews
Hebrews 5:12
Hebrews 7:11 19
Hebrews 7:21
Hebrews 9:4
Hebrews 9:7
Hebrews 9:14 13:25
Hebrews 9:27
Hebrews 10:21
Hebrews 11:5
Hebrews 13:8
Hebrews 13:9

Jude 4
Jude 7
Jude 14
Jude 14, 15

123, 217
92
65
93
65
149
55
65
116
85
16

Revelation
Revelation 1:7
Revelation 1:8
Revelation 1:11
Revelation 2:2
Revelation 2:9
Revelation 2:14, 15
Revelation 2:20
Revelation 3:1
Revelation 3:9
Revelation 5:14
Revelation 6:9 11
Revelation 11:17
Revelation 12:17
Revelation 12:7 9
Revelation 12:7
Revelation 12:9
Revelation 13:13 15
Revelation 13:14
Revelation 14:1
Revelation 14:12
Revelation 16:13, 14
Revelation 16:5
Revelation 20:6
Revelation 20:9, 10
Revelation 22:14
Revelation 22:16
Revelation 22:18 20

James
James 1:22
James 2:8 11
James 2:10
James 5:16

16
93
95
64

Peter
1 Peter 1:23
1 Peter 2:2
1 Peter 3:18
1 Peter 5:8

2 Peter 1:16
2 Peter 2:1 3
2 Peter 2:9
2 Peter 3:9

18
83
71, 116
71

134
123
33
17
60
17
55, 213
24

244

129
29
29
9, 19
19
19
20
20
20
29
21, 113
30
97
108
47, 108
106
114
112
97
97
2, 112
30
56
56
35, 88, 90, 97, 98
107
128

Index
A

Alexandria, viii, 38, 110, 163, 164, 166, 191, 197,

238
Alexandrinus, 190, 214, 230
angel, 10, 16, 30, 103, 109, 111, 112, 113, 114,
115, 116, 118, 151, 209, 217
Apocrypha, 160

Easter, ix, 154, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221

eat, 19, 20, 35, 36, 60, 72, 73, 74, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88,
89, 90, 113, 119, 133, 135, 136, 157, 209, 217,
218
ecumenical, 22, 26, 30, 43, 70, 83, 118, 132, 154,
166, 203, 204, 238
ecumenism, 22, 150, 203
effeminate, 126, 127
Egypt, viii, 38, 53, 110, 163, 164, 174, 175, 191,
197, 217, 218, 221, 238
Ephesus, iv, 9, 14, 15, 19, 29, 117
Erasmus, viii, 44, 94, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160,
161, 162, 212, 214, 223, 230, 238

B
baptism, 79, 80, 81, 150, 165
Bel and the Dragon, 165, 203
Beza, 155, 156, 212, 214, 230, 238
blood, vi, 1, 12, 34, 43, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 84, 85,
86, 89, 90, 117, 121, 130, 151, 217
brother, 18, 26, 52, 87, 216
Burgon, viii, 2, 3, 4, 94, 162, 171, 175, 178, 179,
180, 184, 185, 190, 192
Byzantium, 169

F
false prophet, 1, 2, 8, 17, 18, 19, 20, 56, 118
false prophetess, 20
fasting, v, 45, 46, 47, 48
Feast of Passover, ix, 99, 154, 216, 217, 218, 219,
221
fire, 1, 24, 26, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 84, 87, 116, 119,
122, 133, 134, 146, 147, 217, 226
food, 45, 46, 88

C
Catholic bible, 80, 204
Catholic Edition, 152, 154, 199, 200, 202, 203, 204,
205, 206, 207, 208
changes, 3, 4, 6, 11, 26, 32, 33, 83, 102, 109, 117,
119, 122, 131, 135, 149, 150, 154, 175, 178,
180, 184, 187, 203, 205, 206, 207, 239
Church and State, vii, 151
Clement, viii, 163, 164
Codex Bez, 94
codex Sinaiticus, 44, 150, 235
codex Vaticanus, 196, 235
commandments, 71, 78, 92, 93, 95, 96, 97, 99, 101,
102, 103, 104, 105, 108
communion, 73, 103, 146
Confession, vi, 50, 68, 150
Constantine, viii, 66, 110, 164, 166, 167, 168, 169,
170, 172, 191, 212, 213, 238
Constantinople, 167, 169
Council of Trent, viii, 159, 195, 200

G
Gentiles, 27, 84, 85, 87, 90, 106, 114
Gomorrha, 87, 88, 122, 133, 134

H
heaven, 7, 10, 22, 23, 24, 25, 31, 37, 42, 43, 51, 56,
57, 60, 61, 64, 65, 69, 71, 72, 76, 77, 96, 99, 100,
102, 103, 105, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 114,
116, 118, 119, 127, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135,
144, 147, 148, 150, 158, 168, 225, 229
hell, 26, 56, 57, 59, 60, 62, 66, 166
Hexapla, 79, 101, 110, 143, 161, 164, 165, 166,
169, 211, 212, 215, 239
Homosexuality, 83, 119, 122
Hort, viii, 38, 44, 143, 154, 164, 175, 177, 178,
181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 187, 188, 190, 191,
192, 231, 238
host, 73, 74, 100

D
deceive, 1, 9, 12, 14, 16, 17, 43, 74, 107, 109, 116,
117, 131, 189, 224
deception, 1, 2, 7, 16, 21, 104, 109, 116, 131, 161,
164, 171, 180, 186, 192, 221, 237
Diatessaron, 163, 164
dream, 145, 146, 148

I
Ishtar, 218, 219, 221

245

Let My People Know

Revised Standard Version, 34, 38, 50, 149, 199,
202, 203, 204, 206, 208, 230, 231
Revised Version, 2, 23, 177, 179, 181, 183, 184,
207, 215
RSV, ix, 34, 37, 38, 152, 154, 165, 200, 202, 203,
204, 205, 206, 207, 209, 213
RSV Catholic Edition, ix, 152, 154, 200, 202, 203,
205, 206, 207

J
Jews, iv, 8, 19, 20, 28, 42, 55, 89, 105, 106, 117,
118, 150, 216, 217
Job, 33, 115
judgement, 55, 56, 63, 73, 76, 78, 105, 123, 134,
136, 189, 195, 227
judgment, 17, 26, 27, 55, 56, 72, 75, 76, 124, 166,
218
Justin Martyr, viii, 163, 164

S
Sabbath, vii, 42, 64, 83, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106,
108, 110, 113, 114, 116, 169
Saviour, iv, 2, 6, 22, 24, 28, 74, 80, 132, 137, 165,
168, 169, 229
Septuagint, 165, 211, 223
Sinaiticus, v, viii, 38, 44, 92, 93, 94, 150, 151, 164,
175, 176, 177, 180, 182, 183, 184, 187, 189,
190, 191, 212, 213, 230, 231, 235, 238
Sirach, 203
Sodom, 57, 87, 88, 119, 122, 128, 133, 134
strangled, vi, 84, 85, 89, 90, 121
Sunday, x, 64, 75, 105, 108, 110, 170
Syrian Peshitto, 43, 239

L
Leo XIII, 65, 164, 171, 188, 189, 191, 192, 193, 198
Lucifer, 1, 99, 104, 109, 110, 111, 116, 118

M
Maccabees, 54, 203
Manuscript, 53, 92, 93, 94, 164
Mary, v, 22, 37, 50, 51, 52, 53, 151, 184, 196
Matthew 4:17, 161
Moffat, 151, 152

Tischendorf, viii, 164, 174, 175, 176, 180, 184, 191

Tobit, 165, 202
translation, ix, 3, 52, 53, 73, 92, 93, 120, 127, 128,
130, 132, 145, 155, 158, 159, 165, 173, 181,
183, 184, 191, 194, 210, 211, 214, 222, 223,
227, 230, 232, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238
transubstantiation, 71, 73, 74

New King James Version, 55, 137, 142, 209, 234,

237, 239
NKJV, 55, 57, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130,
140, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 234, 235

O
omission, 41, 98, 111, 120, 131, 175
Origen, viii, 38, 79, 110, 164, 165, 166, 167, 169,
171, 191, 197, 238

V
Vatican II, 203
Vatican library, 170, 173, 191
Vaticanus, viii, 38, 53, 92, 150, 151, 158, 164, 170,
171, 175, 176, 177, 182, 183, 189, 190, 191,
196, 212, 213, 230, 231, 235, 238
Virgin Mary, v, 50, 51, 53

P
Peshitto, 43, 239
Philip, 80
pope, 65, 66
prayer, x, 12, 46, 47, 48, 54, 68, 71, 108, 199, 203,
222
Purgatory, vi, 50, 54, 55, 56, 59, 62, 159, 199, 234

W
Westcott, viii, 38, 44, 143, 154, 164, 175, 177, 178,
181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 188, 190, 191, 192,
231, 238
Wilkinson, 3, 4, 50, 63, 70, 73, 161, 171, 180, 200,
215
Wycliffe, 152, 158, 161, 194, 195, 200, 232

R
Rapture, vii, 83, 131
repentance, 24, 25

246